of_o antioch_n have_v esteem_v that_o some_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n let_v it_o take_v care_n 60._o to_o explain_v it_o by_o letter_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v absolute_o and_o fit_o to_o thy_o consultation_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o pronounce_v in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o even_o for_o a_o time_n exhort_v by_o any_o one_o in_o what_o synod_n soever_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n it_o can_v do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o inviolable_a decree_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n jwenall_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n think_v to_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o insolent_a boldness_n to_o be_v confirm_v with_o surreptitious_a write_n which_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n just_o abhor_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o entreat_v i_o with_o great_a instance_n and_o care_n that_o no_o consent_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o lawless_a attempt_n the_o ten_o nullity_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v this_o canon_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o it_o have_v be_v annul_v by_o the_o pope_n conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o abrogation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o have_v annul_v and_o abolish_v it_o a_o fraud_n so_o perilous_a as_o it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v turn_v upsidowne_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v in_o one_o letter_n the_o abrogation_n of_o this_o decree_n with_o the_o confirmation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o council_n anatolius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o ambition_n conceal_v the_o pope_n letter_n where_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o clause_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o the_o eastern_a church_n remain_v in_o such_o doubt_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o infinite_a people_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o dispatch_v new_a letter_n confirmative_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v there_o and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n this_o say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a your_o clemency_n think_v will_v be_v more_o easy_o fufil_v if_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n we_o 57_o signify_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v please_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n see_v i_o have_v write_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n which_o evidentlie_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v there_o define_v concern_v catholic_a faith_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o have_v reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v evil_o attempt_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o applause_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o ambition_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 58._o whereas_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v will_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o i_o shall_v confirm_v what_o be_v then_o define_v concern_v faith_n i_o have_v willing_o accomplish_v it_o lest_o the_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n of_o some_o shall_v pretend_v to_o put_v people_n in_o doubt_n of_o my_o sentence_n although_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o i_o have_v large_o testify_v my_o joy_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o contentment_n then_o to_o publish_v the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o eleaventh_o nullity_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o he_o that_o have_v pack_v this_o canon_n he_o himself_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o have_v be_v particularise_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o 59_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v he_o which_o be_v such_o this_o thy_o fault_n which_o to_o increase_v thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o consent_n thou_o have_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o only_a counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o content_v i_o much_o dear_a brother_n that_o thy_o dilection_n protest_v to_o be_v aggrieve_v with_o that_o which_o even_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v please_v thou_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o re-enter_v into_o common_a grace_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o charity_n together_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o let_v not_o his_o correction_n seem_v tardy_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n and_o vinc_fw-la by_o these_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v forty_o year_n after_o against_o acacius_n that_o which_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a consent_v not_o to_o nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n impose_v it_o nor_o anatolius_n usurp_v it_o and_o all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v in_o force_n what_o it_o refuse_v can_v not_o be_v steadfast_a the_o twelve_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v false_o insert_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o latter_a greek_n which_o perchance_o make_v saint_n gregory_n to_o 14._o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o during_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v but_o project_v and_o not_o confirm_v remain_v in_o the_o only_a history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v but_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o theodoret_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n in_o medicea_n which_o the_o list_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o of_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la timefellow_n with_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v but_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n and_o can_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o theodoret_n anagnestes_n a_o greek_a author_n make_v thereof_o in_o these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n publish_v twenty_o seven_o canon_n eccl._n and_o the_o thirteen_o nullity_n be_v final_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o canon_n which_o the_o greek_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o chalcedon_n to_o comprehend_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o come_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o suppose_a number_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o two_o last_o canon_n to_o wit_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o thirtith_n be_v no_o canon_n but_o be_v the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o interlocution_n between_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o a_o prohibition_n provisorie_n to_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n because_o they_o remain_v without_o a_o patriarch_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o transfer_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o allege_v for_o counterbattery_n that_o the_o council_n trullian_n which_o be_v hold_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cit_v this_o
other_o celebrate_v three_o day_n after_o to_o wit_n the_o five_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n under_o the_o same_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n but_o carth._n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o different_a counsel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o conc._n first_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seaventeen_o bishop_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o second_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o twenty_o two_o deputy_n that_o stay_v to_o finish_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seaventeen_o bishop_n have_v be_v licence_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o the_o theodos._n illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o coloigne_n write_v that_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_o bishop_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o their_o deputation_n and_o signature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o the_o first_o act_n but_o the_o twenty_o two_o deputy_n that_o be_v at_o 63._o the_o second_o move_v with_o this_o that_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o first_o say_v aurelius_n and_o the_o sever_v all_o legate_n of_o the_o african_a province_n then_o sit_v be_v contradict_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o &_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o deputy_n that_o the_o province_n elect_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o deputy_n that_o the_o counsel_n elect_v to_o finish_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o by_o the_o overture_n of_o the_o first_o act_n where_o aurelius_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o arrival_n of_o so_o 94._o great_a a_o company_n and_o by_o the_o overture_n of_o the_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o twenty_o two_o deputy_n have_v be_v choose_v because_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o end_n of_o the_o affair_n 1._o of_o the_o council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o if_o these_o thirty_o three_o canon_n have_v abraham_n be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v compile_v there_o but_o make_v there_o and_o as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n 38._o maintain_v they_o must_v have_v be_v make_v either_o at_o the_o first_o act_n or_o between_o these_o two_o act_n and_o before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o entire_a company_n of_o the_o council_n for_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v represent_v pronounce_v 4._o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n depart_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o second_o act_n which_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n 100_o of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o seaventeen_o bishop_n and_o before_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o hundred_o canon_n that_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n into_o which_o the_o five_o ćanon_n of_o the_o second_o act_n be_v insert_v and_o which_o also_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n place_n after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o this_o be_v against_o the_o express_a distinction_n that_o cresconius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n set_v between_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o hundred_o canon_n that_o they_o call_v the_o african_a council_n for_o cite_v the_o order_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n which_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o hundred_o canon_n that_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o seventy_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o twenty_o three_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o alibi_fw-la collection_n under_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o seventy_o three_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o even_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o ibid._n six_o council_n of_o carthage_n shall_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v canon_n but_o only_o collect_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o two_o collection_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apud_fw-la hundred_o canon_n that_o they_o call_v the_o african_a council_n have_v be_v both_o compile_v in_o one_o council_n as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n pacard_n maintain_v &_o as_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v follw_v he_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v have_v register_v the_o same_o canon_n in_o they_o both_o contrariwise_o 38._o the_o division_n of_o the_o inscription_n will_v that_o into_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v insert_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o the_o promotion_n of_o aurelius_n and_o into_o the_o second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n council_n hold_v after_o the_o promotion_n of_o aurelius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n that_o follow_v it_o putt_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o 1._o front_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n after_o this_o the_o thing_n publish_v in_o diverse_a african_a counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o present_a act_n a_o clause_n council_n that_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rapsodyst_n and_o not_o the_o clerk_n of_o a_o council_n that_o speak_v and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o second_o this_o there_o be_v recite_v also_o collect._n in_o this_o synod_n diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o africa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o inscript_n time_n precede_v aurelius_n and_o nevertheless_v not_o only_o the_o first_o collection_n do_v indifferent_o embrace_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v both_o before_o afric_n and_o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o aurelius_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o first_o collection_n be_v so_o also_o into_o the_o second_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o celibat_fw-la of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n which_o 33._o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v report_v in_o the_o collection_n 25._o of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o hundred_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n dict_z of_o the_o thirty_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n holunder_o 28._o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n be_v report_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o 92_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n under_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n canon_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o hundred_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ninetith_n two_o canon_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o take_v from_o the_o discourse_n that_o genetlius_n make_v in_o 1._o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o after_o some_o word_n contain_v these_o because_o you_o be_v here_o present_a under_o the_o auspex_n of_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n the_o ecclesiastical_a faith_n that_o we_o consign_v aught_o to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n uniform_o confess_v in_o this_o glorious_a assembly_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o order_n of_o every_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n aught_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n new_o promote_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n by_o a_o assure_a trust_n the_o trinity_n which_o we_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o breast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dispositione_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o novelty_n in_o
council_n of_o sardica_n nessus_n gratus_n magesius_fw-la coldeus_fw-la 5._o rogatianus_n consortius_fw-la raphinus_fw-la manninus_fw-la cecilianus_n erennianus_fw-la marianus_n ualerius_n dinamius_fw-la nyronius_fw-la justus_n celestine_n cypryan_n victor_n honour_n at_o 2._o marinus_n pantagathus_n felix_n baudeus_fw-la libre_fw-la capiton_n minersall_a cosmus_n 〈◊〉_d hesperion_n felix_n severian_n optantius_fw-la hesper_n fidetius_fw-la salustus_n paschasius_fw-la and_o osius_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n many_o bishop_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o travail_v to_o the_o court_n and_o principal_o the_o african_n that_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n and_o colleague_n gratus_n receive_v not_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o gratus_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v 7._o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o 〈◊〉_d archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v a_o man_n of_o another_o diocese_n for_o his_o clerk_n by_o mean_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o alibi_fw-la council_n of_o africa_n as_o zonarus_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o archbishopp_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n agree_v rather_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o discipline_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o obligatorie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o african_n than_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v above_o that_o when_o the_o council_n pope_n send_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o african_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 42._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o african_a province_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o wrought_v by_o craft_n as_o they_o have_v suppress_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o africa_n all_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gratus_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v suppose_v and_o slip_v into_o their_o steed_n the_o act_n of_o the_o anticouncelle_n of_o sardica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n at_o philopolis_n near_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o false_a council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o carthage_n this_o appear_v by_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n august_n testify_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n currant_n in_o africa_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n &_o which_o have_v conden_v s._n athanasius_n &_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o offer_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o fortunius_n 163._o the_o donatist_n a_o certain_a book_n where_o he_o will_v show_v i_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o the_o commnnion_n of_o donatus_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o council_n i_o find_v that_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o lulius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o catholic_a have_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n whereby_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o council_n of_o arrian_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n the_o donatist_n who_o have_v allege_v the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n say_v he_o be_v 34._o a_o council_n of_o arrian_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n do_v manifest_a principal_o hold_v against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o catholic_a and_o all_o antiquity_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n have_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o catholic_a council_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sardica_n say_v s._n athanasius_n who_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n compound_v of_o agent_n above_o thirty_o five_o province_n receive_v we_o in_o our_o iustifieable_a proceed_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v athanasius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o pure_a and_o free_a ibid._n from_o all_o crime_n and_o their_o adversary_n slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n our_o adversary_n be_v depose_v as_o slanderer_n apol_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n decree_v that_o therein_o nothing_o of_o faith_n shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v also_o there_o in_o person_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n 5._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v a_o clerk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o dear_a brethren_n athan._n and_o fellow-minister_n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o their_o adjunct_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o blameless_a and_o socrates_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n condemn_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o desertion_n of_o those_o of_o philopolis_n 2._o and_o then_o depose_v the_o accuser_n of_o athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 20_o of_o nicaea_n sozomene_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o 1_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n and_o not_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n combat_v against_o the_o relic_n of_o arrius_n a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o african_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n at_o philopolis_n near_o sardica_n which_o have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n and_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o history_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n then_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o they_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o conclusion_n be_v move_v even_o to_o bishop_n and_o see_v that_o the_o title_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v ground_v which_o have_v until_o then_o be_v observe_v by_o custom_n concern_v bishop_n appeal_v do_v no_o more_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o priest_n take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o greevance_n that_o the_o appeal_v aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o their_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n bring_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o appeal_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o gate_n can_v be_v open_v for_o appeal_v but_o there_o will_v happen_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o frequent_a execution_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n the_o delay_n and_o prolong_n of_o justice_n the_o cost_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o party_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o the_o transportation_n of_o witness_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n nor_o whole_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o they_o lest_o worse_o may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n who_o their_o letter_n find_v already_o dead_a and_o after_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n a_o epistle_n by_o which_o after_o they_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o past_a example_n of_o appeal_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o
of_o milan_n of_o picena_n of_o tuscany_n of_o campania_n of_o calabria_n apulia_n of_o brussa_n of_o sicilia_n of_o all_o africa_n entire_o of_o sardinia_n of_o spain_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o britain_n and_o theodoret_n register_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o sardica_n from_o rome_n from_o spain_n from_o france_n from_o italy_n from_o 8._o campania_n from_o calabria_n from_o africa_n from_o sardinia_n from_o pannonia_n from_o misia_n from_o the_o first_o dacia_n from_o dardania_n from_o the_o second_o dacia_n from_o macedonia_n from_o thessalia_n from_o achaya_n from_o the_o epiruse_n from_o thracia_n from_o rhodope_n from_o asia_n from_o caria_n from_o bithynia_n from_o hellespont_n from_o the_o first_o phrigia_n from_o pisidia_n from_o capadocia_n from_o pontus_n from_o the_o second_o phrigia_n from_o cilicia_n from_o phamphilia_n from_o lydia_n from_o the_o cyclades_n jland_n from_o egypt_n from_o thebaidis_n from_o lybia_n from_o galatia_n from_o palestina_n and_o from_o arabia_n and_o elsewhere_o exagerate_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o acacius_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o palestina_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n the_o council_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n depose_v this_o acacius_n say_v he_o but_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o deposition_n 27._o despise_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n first_o project_v as_o he_o pretend_v by_o constantine_n and_o after_o execute_v by_o his_o child_n he_o command_v say_v 2._o he_o that_o from_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o at_o sardica_n and_o socrates_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n paul_n and_o athanasius_n demand_v that_o their_o cause_n &_o that_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o ordinance_n then_o of_o the_o two_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o 20._o general_n council_n call_v at_o sardica_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o edict_n of_o faith_n indict_v as_o hincmarus_n note_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 26._o that_o we_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n they_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n anathematise_v some_o while_o they_o live_v and_o some_o after_o their_o death_n by_o damasus_n of_o holy_a memory_n pope_n of_o 8._o old_a rome_n and_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardica_n and_o uigilius_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o trent_n the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o assemble_v at_o sardica_n from_o all_o the_o 5._o province_n that_o be_v from_o rome_n from_o spain_n from_o france_n from_o italy_n from_o campania_n from_o calabria_n from_o africa_n from_o sardinia_n from_o panonia_n from_o missiae_fw-la from_o dacia_n from_o dardania_n from_o the_o other_o dacia_n from_o macedonia_n from_o thessalia_n from_o achaya_n from_o epirus_n from_o thrace_n from_o rhodope_n from_o asia_n from_o caria_n from_o bithynia_n from_o hellespont_n from_o phrigia_n from_o pisidia_n from_o capadocia_n from_o pontus_n from_o cilicia_n from_o the_o other_o phrigia_n from_o pamphilia_n from_o lydia_n from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o cyclades_n from_o egypt_n from_o thebaide_n from_o lybia_n from_o galatia_n from_o palestina_n and_o from_o arabia_n expound_v this_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v above_o my_o bargain_n for_o a_o over_o measure_n that_o the_o title_n that_o saint_n hilary_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n aug._n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o contrariwise_o hilar._n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z a_o great_a reader_n and_o examiner_n of_o saint_n hillary_n write_n cause_v a_o new_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n hillary_n to_o be_v print_v do_v iugeniouslie_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o edition_n by_o these_o word_n athanasius_n approve_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardica_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a appeal_v church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o steven_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o contain_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o volume_n of_o canon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o one_o where_o the_o counsel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o head_n and_o with_o the_o inscription_n of_o their_o title_n and_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o and_o fifteen_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o four_o and_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o title_n of_o synodical_a of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n and_o the_o other_o where_o the_o canon_n be_v annex_v one_o after_o a_o other_o under_o a_o continue_a cypher_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o of_o a_o rhapsody_n and_o without_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o without_o distinction_n of_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o every_o council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o eleven_o act_n where_o the_o three_o forth_o sixteen_o and_o seaventeenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v read_v under_o a_o simple_a quotation_n of_o canon_n 84._o 85._o and_o 94._o and_o 95._o without_o any_o mention_n neither_o of_o the_o title_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a cypher_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v now_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o volume_n in_o head_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v insert_v with_o inscription_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o of_o this_o rapsodie_n where_o the_o canon_n be_v annex_v one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o other_o without_o inscription_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n that_o raise_v all_o this_o question_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o even_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n for_o that_o the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v cite_v of_o this_o copy_n which_o be_v the_o four_o the_o five_o sixteen_o and_o seaventeenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_n eighty_o four_o eighty_o five_o nintie_a four_o nintie_a six_o be_v good_a to_o show_v that_o before_o those_o canon_n there_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ansyra_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n the_o twenty_o 21._o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o siftie_a nine_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o therefore_o hincmarus_n ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n argue_v pertinentlie_o out_o of_o this_o copy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v make_v but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v be_v make_v after_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v nothing_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o not_o only_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v the_o tome_fw-mi of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v zonara_fw-mi 1._o and_o balsamon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o only_o the_o epistle_n 5._o of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o for_o
rest_n for_o how_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o future_a perfection_n of_o these_o prophecy_n thou_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o perfection_n be_v due_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 7._o although_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v catholic_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n except_o themselves_o heretic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o question_n that_o which_o suffice_v for_o this_o dispute_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o different_a heresy_n impose_v different_a name_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o call_v by_o their_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o arbiter_n not_o possess_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o be_v all_o ambitious_a ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v by_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n elegant_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o she_o be_v actual_o and_o at_o oneself_o same_o time_n over_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o in_o extent_n of_o nation_n she_o exceed_v each_o one_o of_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o heretofore_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o way_n subject_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o in_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n of_o a_o undistract_a spirit_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o reply_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n hold_v this_o word_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o she_o resemble_v the_o 〈◊〉_d build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n understand_v not_o that_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v hide_v belong_v perpetual_o to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n sometime_o enjoy_v this_o condition_n as_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o as_o afterwards_o nevertelesse_a saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v of_o his_o own_o word_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o that_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o be_v unconcealeable_a belong_v not_o by_o accident_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n but_o appartaine_v to_o she_o proper_o direct_o and_o perpetual_o for_o where_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o so_o manifest_a as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v doubt_v of_o she_o that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v she_o still_o at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o that_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o accord_v to_o god_n promise_n design_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o continuance_n and_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o multitude_n and_o extent_n over_o nation_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a sect_n but_o to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o reject_v those_o mark_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o sign_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a purity_n of_o manner_n or_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n by_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v accord_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o altogether_o hide_v it_o be_v say_v s._n aug._n a_o condition_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n 3._o not_o to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o apparent_a an_o it_o build_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n all_o that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n cannoe_v more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o she_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n li_v i_o know_v not_o where_o in_o the_o south_n as_o the_o foolish_a donatist_n affirm_v but_o she_o be_v spread_v in_o leught_n and_o breadth_n over_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reply_n the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o that_o their_o church_n be_v enclose_v by_o right_a and_o for_o ever_o into_o africa_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v reduce_v for_o many_o age_n into_o the_o province_n of_o albigeois_n and_o other_o bound_n and_o afterward_o in_o some_o valley_n of_o dolphiny_a and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n by_o constraint_n contrariwise_o they_o attempt_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v only_o into_o africa_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o 2._o a_o few_o african_a donatist_n that_o dwell_v there_o they_o have_v plent_v a_o pretend_a church_n in_o spanie_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v lucilla_n that_o favour_v 3_o they_o they_o have_v make_v the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o mock_n council_n of_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o philipopolis_n near_o sardica_n to_o pass_v current_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o the_o 163._o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v their_o be_v the_o name_n of_o donatus_n the_o false_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatistes_n party_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o catholic_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o impudent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v confound_v at_o the_o instant_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n here_o first_o sai_z saint_n augustine_n speak_v 163._o of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n do_v he_o attempt_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o communion_n be_v over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o ask_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o can_v address_v communicatorie_a letter_n which_o we_o call_v formal_a whither_o i_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v and_o i_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v easy_o determine_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d universality_n and_o say_v they_o communicate_v invisible_o with_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hide_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o saint_n aug._n dispute_n when_o he_o write_v it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o imagine_v such_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o their_o cause_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n can_v be_v no_o way_n distinguish_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o donatistes_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n
the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o in_o case_n of_o validity_n to_o annul_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o restore_v by_o provision_n the_o appellant_n to_o his_o former_a estate_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v annul_v the_o first_o sentence_n to_o ordain_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o himself_o than_o not_o to_o vex_v party_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n either_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o take_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n out_o of_o those_o part_n or_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o empire_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n now_o do_v not_o pope_n leo_n do_v this_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n for_o first_o do_v he_o not_o declare_v the_o appeal_n to_o be_v lawful_a abrogate_a and_o annul_v the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o where_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v flavianus_n even_o after_o his_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o without_o stay_v till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v and_o second_o do_v he_o not_o ordain_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n where_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n may_v again_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o contumacy_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v procure_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v judge_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v 23._o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o judgement_n till_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 37._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o prince_n that_o sign_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o dispatch_n without_o read_v they_o and_o who_o favour_n chrisaphius_fw-la the_o eutychian_a 3._o abuse_v have_v make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o empire_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v oecumenicke_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o easte_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o flavianus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o eutyches_n heresy_n shall_v be_v either_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o their_o book_n public_o burn_v and_o their_o adherent_n punish_v with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o not_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v already_o disannul_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o disannul_v as_o anatolius_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v fain_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n and_o of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o memory_n of_o flaviannus_fw-la into_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n that_o chalâ—_n will_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n say_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v embrace_v the_o apostolic_a confession_n of_o your_o letter_n reject_v the_o error_n that_o be_v late_o advance_v by_o some_o as_o your_o holiness_n may_v see_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v six_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n your_o charity_n 38_o must_v say_v he_o observe_v in_o regard_n of_o silence_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n iwenall_n and_o â—â—â—â—athius_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o which_o our_o legate_n in_o those_o place_n tell_v you_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o saint_n flavianus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o anatolius_n write_v four_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o 44._o rule_n that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o neither_o can_v obtain_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n show_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o juuâ—nall_n his_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n be_v grieve_v for_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n and_o for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o most_o abominable_a judgement_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n let_v brotherly_a peace_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o after_o competent_a satisfaction_n provide_v that_o they_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o a_o undoubted_a able_a eutiche_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o sect._n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n &c._n &c._n he_o mean_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o complice_n if_o they_o perchance_o come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o own_o defence_n convert_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v let_v that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o likewise_o have_v never_o be_v hold_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o flavianus_n cause_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n commission_n to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o complete_a review_v of_o the_o cause_n three_o thing_n show_v it_o first_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o pope_n leo_n ground_v his_o procure_v a_o council_n after_o a_o appeal_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o theodosius_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o prolate_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o who_o copy_n be_v hereunto_o annex_v witness_v that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_n the_o seek_v a_o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o canon_n annex_v to_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v 4._o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n though_o incorrect_o transcribe_v by_o those_o that_o copy_v it_o which_o canon_n pope_n leo_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o punishment_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v incur_v they_o pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n leo_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o all_o dignity_n as_o well_o episcopal_a as_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v in_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v
of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n ā_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
successor_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o upon_o who_o particular_a the_o article_n have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o how_o can_v pope_n julius_n have_v reproach_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o himself_o in_o restore_v s._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n &_o in_o disannul_v the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v against_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n reply_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o nicaea_n be_v again_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n &_o which_o be_v hold_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 15._o of_o nicaea_n &_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a &_o fit_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o s._n peter_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o have_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v beme_fw-mi depose_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d final_o have_v theodoret_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v thence_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v not_o to_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a pope_n that_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n than_o any_o other_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o church_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o alexandria_n present_v their_o request_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o it_o be_v between_o rome_n and_o asia_n they_o couch_v they_o in_o these_o term_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a patriarch_n of_o 3._o great_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o council_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n and_o consequent_o not_o hold_v they_o for_o strange_a new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o religious_a man_n of_o antioch_n present_v in_o constantinople_n their_o request_n to_o pope_n agapet_n they_o couch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o anthymus_n and_o celebrate_v under_o the_o emperor_n 80._o justinian_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a pairiark_n and_o when_o the_o great_a scourge_n of_o the_o novatian_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o right_n confer_v upon_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n set_v hand_n to_o pen_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v dispute_v against_o the_o novaâ—ians_n that_o peter_n only_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v original_o but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a pope_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o protest_v that_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o 7._o for_o the_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v in_o this_o title_n afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o erection_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n make_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o resolve_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o title_n 6._o of_o patriarkship_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o law_n which_o have_v always_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v remain_v without_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o ordain_v that_o she_o shall_v exercise_v they_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o thracia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illiria_n the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o law_n we_o learn_v from_o socrates_n who_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyzica_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n but_o the_o cyzicenian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n 28._o of_o cyzica_n see_v he_o go_v about_o it_o prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o religious_a mancalled_a dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o execute_v despise_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v it_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o where_o of_o socrates_n make_v mention_v which_o forbid_v that_o even_a in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n any_o thing_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o all_o innovation_n cease_v so_o speak_v the_o emperor_n because_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v ginen_n he_o to_o understand_v false_o that_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illeria_n make_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o patriarch_n have_v begin_v but_o since_o the_o schism_n of_o arsacius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o precedent_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v hitherto_o he_o mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n which_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v depute_v to_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o council_n consider_v so_o much_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o challenge_n of_o anatolius_n esteeme_a they_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n still_o augment_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n imprint_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o assistant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v this_o decree_n without_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a court_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o gratifie_v the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o illustrious_a senate_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o royal_a city_n have_v esteem_v it_o to_o purpose_n that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a council_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o 〈◊〉_d your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n may_v accomplish_v towards_o your_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v the_o seven_o nullity_n be_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaus_n and_o abettor_n to_o anatolius_n his_o claim_n use_v a_o manifest_a surprise_n to_o cause_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o 16._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v eusebius_n of_o dorylaus_n voluntary_o sign_v this_o canon_n because_o i_o have_v read_v it_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o approve_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o relation_n that_o they_o address_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n we_o have_v say_v they_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n begin_v by_o your_o holiness_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o desire_v to_o cherish_v know_v that_o in_o whasoever_o child_n do_v well_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o father_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o pope_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o legate_n which_o bear_v suffer_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o any_o perchance_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o city_n shall_v attempt_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n repress_v they_o as_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o leo_n who_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n which_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o steed_n to_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o concern_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o end_n only_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n never_o may_v my_o conscience_n consent_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n shall_v be_v help_v by_o my_o favour_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o i_o and_o by_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o the_o proud_a but_o consent_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o eight_o nullity_n be_v that_o when_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v a_o nullity_n against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o council_n where_o their_o opposition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n we_o require_v your_o excellence_n to_o command_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v yesterday_o do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o absence_n 16._o may_v be_v cut_n of_o or_o if_o not_o that_o our_o contradiction_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o report_v to_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o they_o add_v not_o that_o this_o decree_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o propound_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v against_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v to_o wound_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o infringe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o annul_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o 51._o church_n make_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o anatolius_n our_o brother_n send_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n at_o the_o council_n resist_v pertinent_o and_o constant_o to_o those_o unlawful_a attempt_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n may_v not_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o their_o contradiction_n can_v be_v doubt_v since_o thou_o thy-self_n complain_v in_o thy_o letter_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o cross_v thy_o enterprise_n wherein_o thou_o do_v greatelie_o recommend_v they_o to_o i_o but_o thou_o accuse_v thyself_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n deign_v most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n to_o leon_n embrace_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n paschasinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o religious_a priest_n boniface_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o your_o holiness_n have_v great_o strive_v to_o contradict_v this_o rule_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o good_a may_v take_v the_o entire_a original_n from_o your_o providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o of_o good_a order_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o you_o the_o nine_o nullity_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o request_n that_o the_o council_n solicit_v by_o anatolius_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v this_o canon_n disannul_v &_o abolish_v it_o joyninge_v with_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 〈◊〉_d 53._o the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n and_o pope_n vincul_fw-la gelasius_n forty_o year_n after_o repeat_v the_o same_o history_n that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o what_o she_o have_v refuse_v can_v obtain_v no_o steadfastness_n and_o only_o she_o have_v disannul_v that_o which_o the_o synodical_a congregation_n have_v adjudge_v against_o order_n shall_v be_v usurp_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n for_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o contradict_v and_o not_o in_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v already_o pray_v before_o by_o saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o since_o by_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o such_o attempt_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v violate_v thy_o charity_n say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n patriarch_n
canon_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o say_v we_o renew_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n 36._o assemble_v in_o this_o religious_a and_o royal_a city_n and_o by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n it_o show_v sufficient_o how_o this_o canon_n have_v 15_o be_v till_o then_o dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o council_n trullian_n be_v aschismaticall_a ignorant_a and_o unlawful_a council_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n aetatibus_fw-la who_o call_v it_o a_o impious_a council_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n which_o be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o anabaptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o reprovable_a council_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o sufffice_v for_o the_o first_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o participate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o nomination_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v this_o title_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o association_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o direct_o or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v a_o little_a before_o it_o there_o be_v read_v the_o request_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n present_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n to_o our_o 1._o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o during_o the_o contention_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v 30_o to_o pope_n gregory_n call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o beard_a reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n intitule_v the_o pope_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o arch-pastor_n you_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n second_v your_o captain_n the_o 6._o 18._o universal_a â—ier_n arch_n and_o patriarch_n and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v present_a by_o your_o procurator_n you_o and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n at_o our_o council_n and_o after_o when_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o ibidem_fw-la capitule_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o still_o after_o they_o balsamon_n although_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o imaginary_a title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o possess_v his_o pretend_a patriarksip_n he_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theod._n that_o of_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o purpose_n to_o tell_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n and_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n universal_a patriarch_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n have_v separate_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o have_v restrain_v he_o only_o into_o the_o west_n i_o omit_v this_o discourse_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o very_a piece_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o protest_v himself_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o inferior_a for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o first_o where_o the_o word_n universal_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n impress_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o most_o 7._o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n in_o form_n where_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o say_v anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v decree_v and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v altogether_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o he_o himself_o pronouncé_fw-la these_o word_n we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a ibid._n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a do_v not_o saint_n gregory_n report_n that_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o asia_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v again_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o know_v thou_o not_o say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o 39_o that_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o elsewhere_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n he_o have_v send_v hither_o act_n wherein_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o line_n he_o call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o final_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v they_o not_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n gregory_n report_v it_o in_o
ordain_v say_v 131._o he_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n less_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o some_o latter_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n &_o chalcedon_n adjudge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v then_o to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v lose_v it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_v of_o when_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o bonor_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o order_n but_o a_o note_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n foresee_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o double_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n fall_v from_o her_o rank_n they_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v possess_v it_o which_o zonarus_n although_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n report_n and_o confute_v in_o these_o word_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o 3._o preposition_n after_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o time_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o 130._o nou._n of_o justinian_n insert_v in_o the_o ibid._n three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilicke_n give_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o a_o little_a below_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferioritie_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclessiasticall_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v equal_o honour_v in_o all_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o divine_a father_n foresee_v by_o 28._o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o destine_v that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v one_o day_n the_o first_o and_o so_o esteem_v it_o then_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a privilege_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v it_o and_o again_o but_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ibid._n trullian_n do_v oppose_v itself_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n second_o after_o that_o of_o old_a rome_n add_v and_o after_o it_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o of_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n write_v against_o the_o latins_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o dispute_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 1._o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o age_n duaren_n although_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n interuen_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n first_o behold_v his_o word_n boniface_n the_o three_o say_v he_o obtain_v with_o great_a contention_n from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v ecumenical_a 10._o and_o universal_a bishop_n only_o he_o show_v his_o gall_n in_o say_v that_o boniface_n obtain_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o it_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o pretend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v therein_o associate_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o phocas_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o after_o that_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o alexandria_n present_v to_o the_o council_n bear_v to_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n 34_o of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a father_n to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n &_o confirm_v by_o justinian_n where_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapet_n be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a 2._o patriarch_n agapetus_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v it_o that_o phocas_n sentence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o phocas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o attribution_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o interuened_a upon_o the_o word_n first_o the_o original_a thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o phocas_n since_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n have_v write_v we_o ordain_v 131._o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o btshop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o refuse_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o title_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v abstain_v according_a to_o this_o admonition_n from_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v i_o say_v you_o 30_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o title_n neither_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o behold_v in_o the_o front_n of_o your_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v address_v to_o myself_o which_o have_v make_v you_o this_o prohibition_n you_o have_v
godson_n 11._o send_v thither_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o regiment_n of_o soldier_n to_o authorise_v by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d the_o abettor_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o judgement_n all_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v by_o eutyches_n now_o eutyches_n refuse_v the_o pope_n legate_n among_o other_o aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v 47._o the_o sentence_n of_o flaviaws_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o interest_n because_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n flavianus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v for_o his_o adversary_n have_v entertain_v and_o feast_v they_o the_o legate_n 1._o say_v eutyches_n send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n leo_n be_v suspect_v by_o i_o for_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o feast_v 〈◊〉_d gratify_v with_o present_n by_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o bishop_n flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d these_o cause_n than_o chrysaphius_n desirous_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o 2_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n obtain_v by_o surprise_n letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n that_o sign_v dispatch_n without_o 1._o read_v they_o wherefore_o his_o sister_n to_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n once_o make_v he_o sign_n the_o bondage_n of_o his_o wife_n by_o which_o under_o 〈◊〉_d of_o refuse_v those_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v eutyches_n he_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d to_o preside_v there_o and_o accompany_v they_o with_o man_n of_o war_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n there_o now_o how_o unlawful_a this_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o same_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o inform_v of_o the_o deceit_n that_o chrysaphius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o himward_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o exile_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o office_n and_o second_o where_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o dispute_v for_o 49._o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o liberatus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a age_n write_v exppresse_o the_o pope_n deputy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o sit_v there_o because_o the_o precedence_n have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o their_o sacred_a sea_n 12._o and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n all_o which_o dioscorus_n have_v falsify_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o they_o come_v to_o name_n julian_n legate_n to_o pope_n leo_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n have_v not_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o 1._o three_o the_o first_o complaint_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o dioscorus_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v never_o be_v either_o do_v or_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o final_o the_o primacy_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v usurp_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o by_o surreptitious_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v declare_v tyranny_n and_o himself_o depose_v 5_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o have_v absolve_v eutyches_n who_o for_o his_o impiety_n have_v be_v condemn_v ibid._n and_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o this_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o holiness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a example_n for_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chapt_n xi_o calvin_n fowrth_a objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o chalcedon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v he_o pope_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o ambassador_n may_v preside_v there_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephesus_n have_v misbehave_v themselves_o there_o and_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n must_v needs_o ask_v he_o how_o long_o he_o will_v abuse_v our_o patience_n for_o leo_n do_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o deputy_n may_v preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o have_v send_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n a_o legation_n to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d lucentius_n a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n 42._o and_o after_o have_v add_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o bishop_n of_o lylibea_n in_o sicilia_n and_o have_v associate_v with_o he_o julian_n a_o latin_a bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cos_n in_o the_o grecian_a sea_n who_o be_v already_o in_o those_o part_n and_o reside_v as_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o request_n but_o in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d a_o resolution_n that_o it_o must_v be_v this_o paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lylibea_n of_o who_o sufficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v more_o assurance_n then_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v preside_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o council_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o the_o head_n of_o the_o legation_n and_o carry_v the_o vote_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o have_v be_v last_o send_v now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v that_o his_o legate_n may_v preside_v there_o but_o to_o appoint_v which_o of_o his_o legate_n shall_v preside_v there_o i_o have_v say_v he_o 47._o send_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n paschasinus_n of_o the_o province_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v sulfill_v my_o place_n and_o have_v associate_v with_o he_o our_o brother_n and_o fellowe-priest_n boniface_n comprehend_v with_o they_o those_o that_o we_o have_v already_o former_o send_v to_o who_o i_o have_v add_v for_o a_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n julian._n and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o some_o of_o our_o brother_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o without_o grief_n can_v not_o keep_v their_o catholic_a constancy_n against_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o my_o say_a brother_n and_o fellowe-bishop_n paschasinus_n shall_v preside_v in_o my_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n say_v that_o by_o those_o brother_n that_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o constancy_n against_o the_o whirlwinde_n of_o falsehood_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n dioscorus_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n that_o deserve_v the_o ferula_fw-la since_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v themselves_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v pope_n leo_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o calvin_n cit_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o adelphius_n have_v pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v preside_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o from_o the_o precedent_a year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o valentinian_n and_o abienus_n and_o before_o it_o be_v know_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o he_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o impiety_n be_v banish_v by_o a_o council_n assemble_v under_o your_o authority_n a_o entire_a peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o it_o remain_v if_o it_o pleasse_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o travel_v into_o these_o part_n and_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n here_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o come_v hither_o your_o holiness_n may_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o by_o your_o letter_n which_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n cite_v the_o same_o letter_n repeat_v in_o these_o term_n marcian_n and_o pulcheria_n write_v to_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v pray_v the_o emperor_n hist._n since_o without_o attend_v the_o emperor_n answer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n graec._n have_v invite_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o
contribute_v our_o presence_n at_o the_o reverend_a synod_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v nevertheless_o your_o brotherhood_n may_v make_v account_n that_o in_o these_o brother_n of_o i_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n 45_o and_o boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n send_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o do_v preside_v in_o your_o council_n for_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n be_v date_v the_o five_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v pray_v he_o since_o in_o the_o secular_a chalc._n confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n and_o why_o since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n as_o 3._o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n exhibit_v there_o thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v thy_o place_n and_o the_o faithsull_n emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o policy_n and_o ornament_n and_o why_o since_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n a_o while_n after_o press_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o race_n out_o of_o the_o rolle_n of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n macedonius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o 2._o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n do_v preside_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chapt_n xii_o calvin_n five_o objection_n be_v that_o menas_n preside_v at_o the_o five_o council_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v thither_o debate_v not_o the_o first_o place_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n suffercd_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o the_o place_n to_o preside_v which_o be_v a_o objection_n wherein_o ignorances_n march_n by_o troop_n for_o first_o menas_n be_v dead_a five_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n of_o 3._o constantinople_n be_v hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fixth_v council_n basil._n of_o constantinople_n which_o say_v menas_n die_v the_o one_o and_o wenntith_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n but_o the_o fisth_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o by_o victor_n of_o tune_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v under_o eutychius_n seqq_n successor_n to_o menas_n and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o session_n whereof_o eutychius_n be_v name_v and_o not_o menas_n for_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n be_v but_o particular_a act_n and_o preambulatory_a to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v 36._o after_o hold_v under_o eutychius_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o euagrius_n and_o to_o nicephorus_n to_o mistake_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v begin_v under_o menas_n and_o finish_v under_o eutychius_n as_o impertinent_o as_o the_o same_o euagrius_n place_v epiphanius_n between_o anthymus_n and_o menas_n and_o make_v epiphanius_n succeed_v anthymus_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o second_o pope_n agapet_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o council_n but_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o theodat_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n be_v celebrate_v and_o by_o conseuqent_n have_v no_o 1._o occasion_n to_o debate_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n in_o who_o time_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v never_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o suppose_v agapet_n have_v be_v live_v and_o present_a at_o the_o council_n how_o can_v menas_n have_v presume_v to_o preside_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o say_v 4._o in_o the_o same_o council_n we_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o obey_v it_o and_o who_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o anthymus_n depose_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n and_o who_o call_v pope_n agapet_n his_o father_n of_o most_o holy_a memory_n and_o how_o will_v the_o emperor_n jusiinian_n have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o 7._o church_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o 131._o again_o we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o sea_n also_o how_o will_v he_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o great_a friend_n anthymus_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebysond_a to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n we_o know_v say_v he_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v to_o anthymus_n who_o have_v be_v 42._o depose_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old-rome_n agapet_n of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n because_o that_o against_o all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o sea_n that_o appartain_v not_o to_o he_o for_o what_o he_o add_v present_o after_o but_o he_o have_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n first_o of_o that_o person_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v because_o he_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a doctrine_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o cedrenus_n suppose_v author_n far_o from_o the_o age_n of_o justinian_n but_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n one_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v make_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a action_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebyzond_n which_o be_v indeed_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v that_o if_o anthymus_n do_v not_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v also_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n which_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n and_o shall_v be_v withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o all_o catholic_a nomination_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o finish_v this_o second_o deposition_n by_o reason_n death_n prevent_v he_o before_o he_o have_v the_o leisure_n to_o be_v full_o clear_v from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v thereunto_o oppose_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o menas_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v publish_v two_o month_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o action_n that_o precede_v it_o be_v the_o last_o although_o it_o be_v first_o recite_v god_n say_v the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o the_o same_o act_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o witcheraft_n of_o simon_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v
they_o by_o sight_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o his_o presence_n anthymus_n transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o just_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o this_o city_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v again_o present_a petition_n touch_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n and_o demand_v that_o anthymus_n shall_v certify_v his_o believe_v by_o libel_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o heretical_a error_n and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trebisonde_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n and_o action_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o these_o our_o just_a request_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a personage_n ibid._n to_o wit_n agapet_n prevent_v they_o and_o see_v anthymus_n have_v fail_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n sacerdot_n all_o and_o of_o all_o title_n orthodoxal_a even_o till_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bless_a pope_n agapet_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n set_v with_o god_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o sea_n which_o appartain_v not_o to_o he_o pardon_v those_o which_o have_v participate_v or_o communicate_v in_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n but_o because_o that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n anthymus_n be_v burden_v with_o infinite_a accusation_n and_o that_o many_o petition_n and_o supplication_n be_v present_v against_o he_o and_o by_o diverse_a reverend_a personage_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n the_o same_o most_o bless_a pope_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o call_v back_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n by_o write_n against_o he_o full_a of_o clemency_n and_o seemly_a holiness_n grauntinge_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o ordain_v that_o till_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n canonical_o define_v by_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o a_o prelate_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v two_o diverse_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o in_o two_o differ_a time_n one_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o discipline_n because_o against_o the_o canon_n anthymus_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n which_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deposition_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o doctrine_n because_o anthymus_n be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v for_o heresy_n but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o deposition_n be_v that_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v absolute_a and_o definitive_a and_o make_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o any_o council_n for_o whereas_o within_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v unapt_o translate_v exossavimus_fw-la anthymum_fw-la you_o must_v say_v 1._o you_o have_v cast_v forth_o anthymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v and_o our_o emperor_n have_v participate_v in_o your_o good_a ibid._n work_n and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebisond_n be_v by_o provision_n and_o conditional_a and_o temper_v with_o this_o clause_n until_o penance_n which_o leave_v the_o sentence_n depend_v and_o subject_a to_o revocation_n in_o case_n that_o anthymus_n shall_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o heresy_n now_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v whether_o anthimus_n will_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o purge_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n take_v it_o up_o where_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o formality_n require_v to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o condition_n cite_v anthymus_n again_o and_o see_v he_o appear_v not_o execute_v the_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a and_o catholic_a title_n but_o without_o touch_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o deposition_n already_o make_v and_o perfect_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n weé_v say_v the_o 4._o father_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v those_o thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o bless_a pope_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o despoil_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_a for_o whereas_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n &_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n place_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o anthymus_n deposition_n the_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o usurp_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v nothing_o towards_o inferringe_n that_o the_o deposition_n that_o the_o council_n decree_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n report_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o usurpation_n not_o to_o depose_v he_o then_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n from_o which_o the_o same_o council_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v already_o be_v entire_o exclude_v but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o it_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o trebizond_n to_o wit_n heresy_n by_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o fore_n go_v crime_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o menas_n who_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o the_o repetition_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v under_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o menas_n preside_v touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o menas_n vote_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n since_o menas_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n for_o of_o this_o 1._o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n be_v of_o agreement_n agapet_n say_v the_o syrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v just_o depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o imperial_a authority_n cooperatinge_v and_o lendinge_v a_o hand_n to_o the_o divine_a canon_n have_v propose_v the_o holy_a menas_n to_o the_o same_o chron._n church_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o menas_n agapet_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n anthymus_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v pack_v for_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o liberatus_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 21._o marcellinus_n the_o empress_n promisinge_v in_o secret_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v anthymus_n in_o his_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tempt_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v in_o not_o harkninge_v to_o her_o request_n and_o anthymus_n seeinge_v he_o be_v
have_v 10._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o whould_v assemble_v a_o council_n to_o advise_v upon_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o it_o begin_v and_o last_v but_o till_o the_o copy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n and_o the_o other_o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o last_o process_n of_o apiarius_n and_o of_o the_o second_o voyage_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n express_o upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o business_n from_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v not_o continue_v till_o then_o our_o holy_a brother_n caelest_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n say_v they_o come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n whereto_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v that_o between_o the_o first_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicca_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o second_o appeal_n of_o the_o same_o apiarius_n when_o he_o be_v pusue_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thabraca_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v after_o the_o return_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n there_o do_v again_o intervene_v a_o other_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v a_o second_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reply_v 7_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n choose_v twenty_o two_o deputiesto_fw-la finish_v what_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n when_o they_o have_v be_v some_o day_n together_o to_o avoid_v the_o wearysomnes_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o choose_v three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d from_o every_o province_n who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o form_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n after_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v choose_v three_o deputy_n of_o every_o province_n to_o determine_v 94._o the_o other_o business_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o reduce_v into_o form_n the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v there_o resolve_v and_o nevertheless_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o council_n last_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o new_a council_n the_o 1._o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n the_o seven_o skirmish_n be_v about_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n which_o many_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o we_o conntrarywise_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v compile_v by_o some_o impertinent_a rapsodist_n whether_o a_o african_a during_o the_o last_o and_o most_o barbarous_a time_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o uandall_n in_o africa_n or_o a_o europian_n while_o the_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n hinder_v the_o catholic_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n from_o be_v able_a to_o have_v exact_a communication_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o africa_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o infinite_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a deacon_n and_o very_o conversant_a in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o uandall_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o collecton_n that_o they_o entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o citinge_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v there_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o cite_v it_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o there_o be_v add_v the_o permission_n to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o do_v not_o note_n that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o any_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o he_o register_n the_o prohibition_n of_o ordayninge_v bishop_n without_o the_o 16_o consent_n of_o their_o primate_n he_o allege_v it_o with_o these_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n under_o the_o prelate_n genetlius_n title_n ten_o the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n title_n forty_o fowerth_o and_o the_o council_n of_o zelles_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n among_o the_o place_n where_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n after_o that_o of_o zelles_n when_o he_o enroll_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n he_o insert_v it_o with_o this_o quotation_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n title_n the_o first_o and_o council_n of_o zelles_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o zelles_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o six_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o these_o fragment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v compile_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a african_a as_o be_v fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la but_o by_o a_o scythian_a it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o register_n of_o ferandus_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o insert_v which_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o time_n and_o in_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o be_v both_o african_n be_v neither_o recevy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o register_n of_o ferandus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o the_o collection_n dict_z of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o follow_v it_o do_v divide_v 100_o inpertinent_o into_o two_o canon_n whereas_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la and_o the_o 133._o original_a text_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v place_n they_o under_o one_o only_a title_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o this_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunune_n or_o according_a to_o other_o ton_n extende_v the_o 73._o 〈◊〉_d of_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la if_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o transpose_v to_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o of_o 5._o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o five_o question_n scriptor_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o fragment_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o jsidorus_fw-la mercator_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 59_o ordinary_a volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o chief_a be_v report_v and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 620._o which_o be_v there_o insert_v contain_v no_o canon_n and_o comprehend_v but_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n which_o verbal_a process_n be_v reduce_v only_o to_o ten_o chapter_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o calend._n ordinary_a copy_n the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o two_o different_a counsel_n but_o two_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n the_o one_o attic._n celebrate_v the_o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n conc._n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o
there_o the_o word_n although_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o word_n before_o or_o after_o but_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o confront_v the_o text_n the_o first_o clause_n then_o of_o this_o centon_a be_v take_v from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o text_n say_v gratus_fw-la bishop_n say_v 10._o that_o none_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o greediness_n of_o avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o end_n of_o neither_o or_o trench_v upon_o a_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n and_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o 13._o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v these_o abundantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o adrumeta_fw-la say_v it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o our_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o clerk_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o council_n to_o be_v to_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n gratus_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v new_a proposition_n which_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ambiguity_n of_o any_o general_a word_n we_o deliberate_v of_o before_o we_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n concern_v they_o but_o those_o wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o delay_v the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v reprove_v even_o in_o the_o laity_n aught_o by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n before_o all_o other_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n without_o peril_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n separate_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o other_o canon_n and_o distant_a by_o more_o than_o twelve_o period_n one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v make_v this_o continue_a text_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v none_o can_v doubt_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o greediness_n of_o avarice_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o end_n of_o a_o other_o or_o for_o hope_n of_o profitt_a trench_n beyond_o the_o lymitte_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o clergy_n man_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n although_o new_a proposition_n which_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o hide_a under_o the_o generality_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o before_o we_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n concern_v they_o yet_o those_o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v clear_a must_v not_o be_v delay_v but_o rather_o proceed_v in_o to_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v reprove_v even_o in_o layman_n aught_o to_o be_v by_o strong_a reason_n much_o more_o condemn_v in_o clergyman_n all_o the_o council_n say_v none_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o peril_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o place_n yet_o to_o accommodate_v this_o confusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v change_v either_o he_o or_o the_o exemplifier_n which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o word_n gratus_n into_o aurelius_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v under_o gratus_n and_o not_o under_o aurelius_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o all_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n which_o say_v gratus_n and_o not_o 123._o aurelius_n and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la who_o cite_v the_o two_o canon_n whereof_o this_o centon_fw-fr be_v compound_v with_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o saint_n gratus_n the_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n 13._o which_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o that_o without_o consult_v with_o 〈◊〉_d primate_n of_o every_o province_n many_o bishop_n assemble_v presume_v not_o so_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v a_o bishop_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v ought_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v his_o profession_n or_o signature_n he_o deprive_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o society_n now_o this_o gallymaufery_n be_v a_o medley_n stitch_v and_o patch_v together_o from_o the_o three_o different_a clause_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o they_o be_v couch_v with_o their_o reason_n relation_n and_o dependency_n whereas_o in_o this_o centon_fw-la they_o be_v insert_v without_o silemsilensis_fw-la any_o relation_n or_o connexion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o after_o felix_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n of_o africa_n call_v selemsela_n or_o according_a to_o the_o collation_n donatist_n of_o carthage_n silemsila_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n a_o priest_n by_o six_o and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o there_o follow_v these_o word_n genetlius_n bishop_n say_v what_o say_v your_o 176._o holiness_n to_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 10._o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o clause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o after_o the_o complaint_n 112._o that_o numidius_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n or_o according_a to_o the_o collation_n of_o carthage_n maxulia_n for_o masculia_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n uictorianus_fw-la be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o other_o bishopric_n have_v make_v to_o genetlius_n that_o some_o bishop_n despise_v the_o primat_n of_o their_o lix_o province_n ordain_v bishop_n without_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o &_o the_o answer_n that_o genetlius_n give_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o common_a honour_n and_o they_o must_v all_o give_v their_o vote_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o episcop_n the_o bishop_n it_o please_v we_o all_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n not_o have_v be_v consult_v with_o none_o shall_v presume_v so_o easy_o though_o with_o many_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o collat._n they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o primate_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n where_o after_o genetlius_n have_v demand_v will_v it_o please_v you_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v 202._o decree_v in_o your_o most_o glorious_a assembly_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v answer_v it_o please_v we_o it_o please_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 12_o observe_v by_o all_o these_o word_n follow_v genetlius_n bishop_n say_v and_o if_o against_o our_o expectation_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v violate_v in_o any_o point_n what_o do_v 13._o you_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v his_o protestation_n or_o his_o signature_n shall_v make_v himself_o incapable_a of_o this_o society_n and_o of_o these_o three_o diverse_a clause_n repeat_v in_o three_o several_a canon_n and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v make_v this_o centon_a as_o a_o 13._o contain_v canon_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v what_o say_v your_o holiness_n to_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n as_o alsoe_o that_o without_o consult_v with_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n many_o bishop_n assemble_v ought_v not_o to_o presume_v so_o easy_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v with_o his_o commandment_n ought_v to_o ordain_v a_o
a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o original_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n from_o whence_o this_o repartition_n be_v take_v reduce_v the_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d to_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n &_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n second_o because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o eight_o 6._o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v restrain_v precise_o to_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n deacons_n and_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n protest_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 10_o meddle_v with_o this_o article_n till_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o after_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o will_v assemble_v a_o new_a synod_n to_o advise_v upon_o it_o now_o these_o copy_n come_v but_o in_o episc._n the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o month_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 419._o in_o which_o time_n neither_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v on_o foot_n neither_o be_v faustinus_n legate_n to_o pope_n boniface_n then_o in_o africa_n in_o who_o presence_n this_o collection_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o council_n the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n do_v suppose_v that_o innocentius_n and_o marcellus_n bearer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n arrive_v not_o in_o africa_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o in_o attic._n the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n put_v back_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n until_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n under_o which_o fauctinus_fw-la make_v a_o second_o voyage_n into_o africa_n be_v contradict_v both_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o copy_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o alexandria_n into_o africa_n by_o the_o priest_n innocentius_n and_o send_v from_o africa_n by_o the_o same_o innocentius_n and_o by_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o december_n and_o by_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o say_v to_o the_o 102._o african_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o pasch_fw-mi we_o signify_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o request_n that_o you_o have_v often_o make_v to_o we_o in_o your_o letter_n that_o we_o will_v celebrate_v it_o the_o seaventeenth_o or_o according_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o may_v of_o the_o future_a indiction_n for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o question_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o pasch_fw-mi if_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v return_v before_o the_o same_o pasch._n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o exemplification_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 105._o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n by_o innocent_a priest_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n and_o from_o this_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o saint_n augustin_n derogate_v 79._o not_o the_o holy_a priest_n innocent_a bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v not_o the_o year_n last_o past_o any_o letter_n from_o i_o to_o your_o dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v return_v into_o africa_n for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o innocent_a stay_v in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o return_v the_o same_o year_n into_o africa_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a voyage_n into_o the_o east_n the_o year_n after_o and_o then_o if_o this_o collection_n 4._o have_v be_v frame_v in_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o faustinus_n be_v present_a as_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n suppose_v it_o must_v have_v be_v while_o the_o first_o stay_v that_o faustinus_n make_v in_o africa_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n and_o not_o during_o the_o second_o stay_v that_o he_o make_v there_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o celestine_n for_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n 28._o ordain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o popedom_n meet_v with_o the_o fiirst_n stay_v of_o faustinus_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o with_o the_o second_o the_o eigth_n reason_n be_v that_o except_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n alypius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o seaventeen_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o of_o the_o twenty_o two_o deputy_n that_o stay_v at_o carthage_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o collection_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v name_v there_o as_o fortunatus_n felix_n of_o selemsela_n numidius_n of_o massilia_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o assist_v thirty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o more_o than_o this_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o collection_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o suppose_v there_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v take_v away_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n as_o we_o have_v show_v among_o other_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v set_v into_o the_o collection_n aurelius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o genetlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v 13._o set_v into_o the_o collection_n augustine_n bishop_n legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o genetlius_n there_o be_v set_v into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n aurelius_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o 13._o father_n of_o a_o council_n who_o will_v never_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v first_o propound_v the_o canon_n to_o set_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o original_a rapsodist_n or_o to_o the_o exemplifier_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o for_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o change_n of_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n which_o be_v make_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v short_o after_o and_o final_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n except_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o gratus_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o behold_v the_o latin_a term_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o monsieur_n the_o precedent_n of_o champigny_n at_o the_o end_n of_o champig_n the_o collection_n intitute_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o african_a council_n aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la dixit_fw-la juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la totius_fw-la concilij_fw-la congregati_fw-la &_o meae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la placet_fw-la facere_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la universi_fw-la tituli_fw-la &_o designati_fw-la huius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tractatum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gesta_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la and_o
national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n and_o this_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v for_o ten_o reason_n among_o other_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n celestine_n be_v there_o insert_v which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o second_o process_n of_o apiarius_n and_o after_o the_o last_o caelest_n voyage_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n and_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o come_n have_v be_v that_o as_o by_o his_o procurement_n apiarius_n have_v be_v once_o before_o restore_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o now_o by_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o tabracenians_n now_o this_o council_n that_o we_o call_v the_o nine_o be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o fixth_n &_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v under_o boniface_n and_o to_o sale_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o nine_o that_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v subsist_v for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v to_o insert_v heereinto_o their_o epistle_n only_o but_o will_v have_v add_v to_o it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o the_o date_n of_o their_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o after_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o first_o who_o date_n be_v register_v in_o this_o rhapsody_n follow_v these_o word_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o be_v not_o here_o describe_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v therein_o ordain_v be_v above_o insert_v which_o word_n can_v have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o contain_v more_o than_o forty_o canon_n be_v insert_v neither_o into_o the_o rapsodie_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o comprehend_v nothing_o that_o precede_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n attribure_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o exemplifier_n or_o rapsodist_n which_o remitt_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fixth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n there_o be_v these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v search_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v 1._o find_v they_o in_o the_o authentic_a all_o copy_n a_o thing_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a collection_n and_o not_o a_o council_n that_o speak_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sixtith_n one_o chapter_n after_o these_o word_n under_o the_o consulship_n 61._o of_o the_o noble_a consul_n stelicon_n for_o the_o second_o time_n &_o arthemius_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o basilicke_a of_o the_o second_o region_n these_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o transcribe_v from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o more_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n than_o any_o general_a ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d the_o studious_a i_o have_v digest_v from_o they_o a_o brief_a summary_n fron_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o a_o particular_a compiler_n for_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n graec._n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o studious_a have_v turn_v it_o of_o thing_n studious_o ordain_v 69._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corruption_n too_o apparent_a the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o forty_o seven_o of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n the_o canon_n say_v in_o either_o edition_n likewise_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o read_v the_o 47._o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o be_v that_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o comedian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o train_n that_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o his_o head_n that_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n 46_o have_v omit_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a have_v transfer_v from_o his_o place_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v other_o scripture_n than_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n entire_a where_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v couch_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o by_o ferandus_fw-la his_o breviarie_n where_o they_o be_v quote_v as_o two_o canon_n 47._o follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n title_n fifty_o six_o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n title_n forty_o five_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v the_o 9_o martyr_n passion_n in_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n council_n of_o carthage_n title_n forty_o six_o a_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o this_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o particular_a rapsodist_n who_o insert_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o rhapsody_n have_v omit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n &_o be_v but_o repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o insert_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v add_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o permission_n of_o read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o ordain_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o civil_a confession_n a_o crime_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o after_o deny_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n if_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o only_a testimony_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o scruple_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o so_o deny_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o other_z bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o rapsodist_n have_v make_v two_o different_a canon_n to_o wit_n the_o nintie_a nine_o &_o hùdredth_n of_o his_o rhapsody_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o nintie_n nine_o which_o otherwise_o be_v without_o sense_n have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o secret_o interdict_v he_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o conform_v himself_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n see_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nintie_n nine_o if_o a_o bishop_n say_v that_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v a_o crime_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o edit_n that_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a 99_o injury_n that_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o move_v with_o the_o scruple_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o so_o deny_v let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d interdict_v he_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o conform_v himself_o and_o behold_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hundred_o while_o a_o bishop_n communicate_v not_o with_o 100_o his_o excommunicate_v diocesan_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o other_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o such_o a_o bishop_n a_o error_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v never_o have_v commit_v if_o themselves_o have_v compile_v this_o rhapsody_n see_v it_o be_v themselves_o that_o have_v compose_v the_o whole_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o late_a exemplifier_n perceive_v this_o fault_n have_v reunite_v the_o two_o canon_n in_o one_o and_o have_v report_v the_o canon_n complete_a as_o it_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ancient_a latin_a rhapsody_n make_v two_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o it_o appears_a
both_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la that_o the_o edition_n of_o schoffer_n the_o almaigne_n printer_n have_v follow_v &_o by_o the_o epitome_n of_o cresconius_n who_o cite_v they_o under_o two_o title_n the_o one_o of_o the_o nintie_n nine_o canon_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o canon_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n 288._o of_o the_o same_o canon_n follow_v these_o word_n be_v it_o register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treaty_n of_o all_o the_o title_n design_v and_o digest_v this_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o graec._n have_v not_o yet_o be_v express_v we_o will_v write_v they_o the_o day_n follow_v by_o our_o brother_n fauctinus_fw-la 133._o bishop_n and_o philip_n and_o asellus_n priest_n to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n boniface_n which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v after_o the_o canon_n 100_o of_o the_o rash_a excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o of_o the_o rapsodie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fiftith_n &_o last_v of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v authentical_a be_v pronouncedanie_n other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v yet_o present_a in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n depart_v the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o in_o some_o copy_n they_o be_v set_v after_o the_o forty_o or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n attribute_v severallie_o to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o after_o the_o prohibition_n to_o alienate_v ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o eigth_n reason_n be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o the_o rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o se_fw-mi aventh_fw-mi council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o seaventeen_o bishop_n subscribe_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a ignorance_n in_o the_o compiler_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o bishop_n 100_o for_o to_o ease_v the_o two_o hundred_o seaventeen_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o be_v send_v back_o a_o while_n after_o into_o their_o province_n &_o only_o twenty_o two_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n to_o finish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n where_o there_o do_v but_o twenty_o two_o bishop_n sign_n &_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n insert_v into_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a rhapsody_n in_o these_o word_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v at_o the_o length_n of_o the_o other_o expedition_n &_o be_v press_v to_o return_v into_o their_o province_n it_o please_v all_o the_o council_n that_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n there_o may_v 1_o be_v deputy_n choose_v from_o every_o of_o the_o province_n which_o shall_v remain_v to_o finish_v the_o rest_n fron_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o assist_v there_o who_o signature_n testify_v 95._o they_o to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a a_o thing_n which_o manifest_o show_v that_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o seaventeen_o other_o bishop_n sign_v likewise_o be_v of_o the_o compilers_n stile_n &_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o any_o council_n the_o nine_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o this_o rhapsody_n have_v be_v compile_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o any_o other_o late_a as_o the_o use_n that_o be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o seven_o of_o carthage_n &_o other_o subsequent_a piece_n do_v suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v tosett_n down_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v justly_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o with_o what_o colour_n shall_v the_o extract_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n after_o the_o rest_n be_v dismiss_v have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o rhapsody_n &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n not_o have_v be_v insert_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v in_o a_o act_n a_o part_n for_o so_o be_v the_o seven_o also_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v register_v in_o the_o rapsodie_n less_o will_n it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_a &_o original_a rhapsody_n be_v the_o latin_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o appear_v among_o other_o mean_n by_o the_o quotation_n of_o cresconius_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o or_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o greek_a can._n rapsodie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o order_n and_o chronological_a clew_n of_o the_o rhapsody_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o end_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n celestine_n but_o in_o the_o extract_n and_o particular_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v tack_v &_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o rhapsody_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o it_o have_v be_v compile_v in_o a_o actual_a council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n whould_v have_v set_v the_o extract_n &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o true_a place_n which_o be_v between_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n &_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n anticipate_v the_o ten_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o this_o rhapsody_n be_v a_o read_n of_o diverse_a former_a counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o late_a council_n there_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o council_n some_o ordinance_n to_o read_v they_o as_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n report_v by_o the_o rhapsody_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n 1._o of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o &_o in_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o rhapsody_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n compose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n &_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 53._o carthage_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o a_o thing_n nevertheless_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o track_n to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n have_v be_v compile_v by_o some_o particular_a canonist_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o foundation_n they_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o african_a rapsodie_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o a_o actual_a council_n be_v that_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o century_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o council_n be_v also_o recite_v diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n afric_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o aurelius_n which_o clause_n some_o pretend_v to_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o six_o and_o other_o to_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o foundation_n itself_o have_v need_n of_o a_o foundation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o clause_n be_v of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o rapsodie_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o some_o exemplifier_n who_o think_v that_o the_o african_a century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o hundred_o african_a canon_n that_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n contrary_a wise_a that_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v by_o some_o the_o six_o council_n of_o garthage_n precede_v such_o a_o like_a clause_n in_o these_o word_n then_o be_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o they_o have_v above_o be_v insert_v after_o edit_fw-la also_o be_v register_v in_o the_o present_a act_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o
african_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i_o have_v say_v the_o mocke-councell_n of_o rheims_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a centuriator_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrannical_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o oppress_v arnulphus_n bastard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n legitimate_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v disannul_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 46._o and_o of_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o hugh_n capet_n himself_o then_o whether_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a latin_a original_a being_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bookbinders_a or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n the_o latin_a edition_n be_v much_o more_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n contrariwise_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v very_o correct_v and_o the_o latin_a most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a and_o the_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o will_v allege_v five_o pattern_n the_o first_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o pope_n zozimus_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v rigistre_v in_o the_o act_n till_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o instruction_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v show_v we_o send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n by_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o will_v make_v no_o more_o mention_n thereof_o nor_o further_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v new_o before_o be_v seek_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v 138._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o eact_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o that_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v so_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o instruction_n as_o our_o brother_n send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_n allege_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o form_n among_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n constrain_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o now_o call_v to_o memory_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o intolerable_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o alternative_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v contrariwise_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o clause_n intend_v by_o the_o pope_n instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 101_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o whereof_o the_o corruption_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a verb_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n or_o to_o commemorate_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v constrain_v and_o to_o contest_v the_o second_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o apiarius_n say_v for_o first_o he_o have_v main_o resist_v all_o the_o council_n charge_v it_o with_o diverse_a contumely_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a understand_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o import_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o he_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o assembly_n charge_v it_o with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d under_o colour_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o commnnion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o lawful_a as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v three_o depravation_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o the_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n refer_v to_o faustinus_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n for_o first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v begin_v and_o continue_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n and_o by_o this_o subsequent_a clause_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o crime_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o apiarius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a pronowne_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n signify_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o make_v himself_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o prote_n stant_n of_o germany_n have_v embrace_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o direct_a signification_n 1614_o signify_v he_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o second_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o apiarius_n the_o latin_a text_n set_v down_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o remitment_n as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n action_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o three_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o adverbe_n great_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o latin_a edition_n read_v how_o much_o a_o thing_n which_o deprive_v the_o construction_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o verb_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n suspense_n and_o defective_a the_o three_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o request_n of_o 105._o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o after_o these_o word_n premise_v then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o affectionate_o that_o henceforward_o you_o will_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o these_o part_n nor_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n add_v for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o clerk_n and_o layman_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n shall_v
the_o decree_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o some_o and_o the_o other_o the_o decree_n of_o appeal_v the_o first_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o second_o into_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v only_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o some_o light_a tract_n of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o pope_n julius_n write_v to_o the_o arrian_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o 2._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o former_a synod_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o other_o synod_n for_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o churchman_n or_o layman_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v be_v review_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o review_v of_o the_o judgment_n give_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o synod_n &_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n athanasius_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n may_v again_o have_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o because_o that_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v of_o itself_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o in_o write_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o you_o such_o a_o refusal_n be_v undecent_a a_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o this_o decree_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reviewe_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n have_v be_v insert_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v but_o the_o twenty_o article_n which_o we_o have_v but_o into_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o decree_n insert_v not_o into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o can_v once_o of_o the_o counsel_n but_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o example_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o matter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 82._o make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o s._n ambro_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d from_o priesthood_n and_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o which_o decree_n be_v not_o enrol_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n but_o have_v be_v necessary_o insert_v into_o the_o acts._n now_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o follow_a synod_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o judge_v by_o appeal_v of_o the_o judgment_n of_o former_a synod_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o epistle_n only_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o subsequent_a synod_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a synod_n but_o wherein_o this_o maioritie_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o simple_a maioritie_n of_o number_n as_o the_o arrian_n have_v monopolise_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o maioritie_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n require_v when_o it_o say_v that_o when_o there_o have_v 10._o be_v a_o appeal_v from_o what_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n soever_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n hurt_v not_o the_o first_o judge_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o epistle_n only_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o maioritie_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v often_o measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v few_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v repute_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o primate_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n although_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o judge_v saint_n athanasius_n solit._n his_o cause_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o fifty_o bishop_n whereas_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n there_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n balsamon_n a_o schismatical_a greek_a author_n who_o rank_n the_o 5._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n above_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v give_v chalced._n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alex._n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v chalced._n be_v esteem_v great_a then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o be_v not_o universal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o other_o patriarch_n assist_v not_o there_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o great_a than_o all_o the_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 6._o thereof_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o while_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o the_o arrian_n make_v two_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o two_o decree_n the_o one_o by_o abollish_v the_o word_n consustantiall_a which_o they_o eclipse_v from_o all_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o resistance_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thrace_n depose_v a_o 7._o little_a before_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n for_o diverse_a pretend_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n adultery_n and_o homicide_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o contravention_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o report_n of_o sozomene_n who_o 7._o after_o he_o have_v say_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n attempt_v against_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinop_n le_fw-fr marce_z llus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thrace_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n receive_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v he_o restore_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o have_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o not_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o send_v a_o small_a number_n from_o among_o they_o all_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o day_n prefix_v and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n add_v these_o thing_n julius_n write_v and_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n receive_v each_o one_o his_o ibid_fw-la church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n of_o julius_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n who_o find_v themselves_o sharp_o touch_v therewith_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n and_o write_v
there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v be_v before_o observe_v by_o a_o unwritten_a law_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n alios_fw-la testify_v when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v both_o a_o law_n descend_v from_o antiquity_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o justinian_n to_o wit_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o dogma_n as_o the_o holy_a ep_n scripture_n a_o phrase_n since_o practise_v by_o s._n gregory_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o can_v be_v stretch_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n hold_v before_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o canon_n as_o law_n we_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o dogma_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n above_o name_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v their_o canon_n as_o law_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o their_o distinction_n the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bles._n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v perfer_v before_o all_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n which_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n only_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a counsel_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o patriarch_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v justinian_n have_v pretend_v to_o have_v give_v by_o this_o constitution_n the_o force_n of_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a counsel_n he_o that_o disanull_v and_o infringe_n the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n have_v make_v a_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacons_n in_a one_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v where_o justinian_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o deacon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o which_o balsamon_n say_v that_o justinian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trullio_n after_o he_o interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n for_o they_o do_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil_o understand_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o alm_n and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o correct_v and_o abrogate_v the_o canon_n 6._o of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n as_o zonora_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o council_n trullian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v for_o justinian_n institute_v sixty_o priest_n and_o a_o hundred_o deacons_n and_o forty_o deaconess_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n trullian_n correct_v 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n the_o present_a canon_n say_v he_o interprete_v or_o rather_o correct_v the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neovesarea_n and_o then_o if_o justinian_n in_o say_v we_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n constitute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n have_v pretend_v conc._n to_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n which_o they_o 8._o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o gross_a by_o these_o four_o first_o what_o caution_n can_v they_o give_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o comprehend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o call_v a_o general_a council_n comprehend_v it_o consequent_o under_o the_o title_n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o whereof_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n canonise_v the_o authority_n in_o these_o term_n we_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o those_o ibid._n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v zonara_n and_o balsamon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o head_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o to_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la a_o scythian_a monk_n but_o habituate_v at_o rome_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a letter_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o translate_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o have_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a 1610._o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o proófe_n that_o have_v seem_v so_o strong_a to_o the_o pope_n adversary_n that_o two_o year_n since_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o greke_n edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o maim_a and_o defective_a copy_n as_o appear_v beside_o many_o other_o lameness_n by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v want_v there_o for_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la pass_n immediate_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o omitt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o thing_n which_o manifest_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scythia_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o in_o this_o quality_n the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v insert_v into_o all_o the_o collection_n and_o mention_n of_o the_o greek_a collection_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o theodoret_n and_o into_o the_o concordance_n of_o john_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n trullian_n and_o into_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n and_o into_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o zonara_n balsamon_n alexius_n blestares_n simon_n logotheta_n harmenopolus_n and_o other_o but_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n quote_v and_o express_v they_o by_o name_n in_o the_o law_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o head_n which_o have_v these_o word_n we_o ordain_v 131._o that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastic_a all_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v constitute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n celebrate_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n celebrate_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o convert_v our_o defence_n into_o a_o act_n we_o will_v arm_v it_o with_o seven_o counter-battery_n which_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la but_o also_o show_v express_o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o age_n and_o long_o before_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o insert_v intò_fw-la the_o greek_a collection_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o paladius_fw-la bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o bithynia_n a_o author_n greek_a in_o stile_n and_o asian_a in_o nation_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n year_n ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o justinian_n and_o who_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o
to_o confer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d penance_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vocal_a confession_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n 24._o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o order_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o extreme_a onction_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o 7._o the_o greek_a communion_n alsoe_o make_v profession_n to_o embrace_v with_o us._n a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax_n light_n 101_o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o the_o word_n epheta_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o testify_v by_o oil_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n by_o salt_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n a_o alliance_n for_o ever_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v eternal_a alliance_n alliance_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n commeinge_v into_o the_o world_n 205._o by_o exorcism_n that_o baptism_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n 8_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o sacrament_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n epheta_n that_o god_n accomplish_v spiritual_o in_o we_o by_o baptism_n what_o he_o wrought_v corporal_o in_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n a_o church_n that_o esteem_a baptism_n for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n necessary_a with_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 15._o and_o for_o child_n necessary_a with_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n permit_v bapt_a lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o church_n that_o use_v holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 27._o both_o for_o baptism_n 30_o and_o against_o enchantment_n 23._o and_o to_o make_v exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o 71._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o though_o he_o be_v after_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o by_o english_a man_n who_o take_v the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o ordain_v when_o englad_n return_v back_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o expiate_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n a_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n hold_v diverse_a degree_n 3._o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o acolite_a the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o diverse_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o order_n episcopal_a acknowledge_v diverse_a seat_n of_o iurisdictino_fw-la of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n leon_n and_o one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 10_o or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a a_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o 11._o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o essential_a condition_n of_o she_o &_o repute_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o schismatic_o and_o cull_v pable_z of_o the_o same_o curse_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o divine_a law_n fine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 53._o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o a_o church_n 46._o that_o hold_v free_a will_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 76._o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o evangelicall_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n impo_n that_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n be_v reprobate_n but_o not_o predestinate_a to_o evil_a 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n that_o particular_a man_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o predestination_n be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n a_o church_n wherein_o their_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o through_o the_o west_n aswell_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o of_o europe_n nor_o africa_n except_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o brief_a a_o church_n that_o use_v either_o in_o gender_n or_o in_o species_n either_o inform_v or_o in_o analogy_n the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o word_n well_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v universal_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o observe_v the_o distinctino_fw-it of_o the_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n 27_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n 1._o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n 4._o of_o shave_v 1._o and_o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o 5._o wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 19_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o wheard_n 8._o make_v procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o future_a certainty_n of_o their_o resurrection_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saînt_n both_o 3_o out_o of_o church_n and_o theod_n in_o church_n and_o cassian_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o adoration_n signify_v di_o nine_o worship_n but_o to_o reverence_v by_o they_o the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n milit_fw-la use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 2._o imprint_v it_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o their_o catechumenist_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 11._o propose_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n 〈◊〉_d use_v incense_n in_o their_o synax_n not_o particular_o incense_v of_o arabia_n but_o indifferent_o odoriferous_a gum_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o incense_v for_o sacrifice_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n design_v to_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n describe_v by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v my_o prayer_n arise_v even_o as_o incense_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n and_o final_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o infallible_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a in_o her_o communion_n perpetual_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o perpetual_o bind_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o that_o 6._o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n 16._o of_o her_o communion_n 38_o of_o her_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o of_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n behold_v what_o the_o excellent_a king_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o sufficient_a leisure_n shall_v find_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n aug._n and_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n let_v his_o majesty_n see_v whether_o by_o these_o feature_n he_o can_v know_v the_o face_n of_o caluines_n church_n or_o of_o we_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a
judea_n but_o contrary_o he_o plain_o affirm_v jacob_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n peter_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumpball_a street_n where_o he_o be_v celebrate_v tion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o city_n only_o after_o he_o have_v report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o you_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o crucify_v they_o and_o whip_v they_o in_o your_o synagogue_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o 23._o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o be_v wise_a man_n who_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n other_o scribe_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o steven_n have_v be_v stone_v paul_n behead_v peter_n crucify_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n 2._o cry_v that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lewes_z cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n otherwise_o they_o must_v also_o have_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o behead_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o judea_n for_o s._n jerom_n say_v it_o equal_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o whereof_o paul_n have_v be_v hehead_v and_o peter_z crucify_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o magician_n at_o rome_n have_v minister_n take_v ground_n from_o a_o opinion_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o that_o have_v for_o surety_n and_o forerunner_n in_o this_o history_n not_o only_a s._n justin_n martyr_n a_o author_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o simon_n magus_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n from_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n art_n do_v work_n by_o enchantment_n under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o your_o 2._o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v by_o you_o with_o a_o statue_n as_o a_o god_n and_o 20._o s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o gent._n tertullian_n which_o write_v the_o like_a but_o also_o 2_o arnobius_n 14._o eusebius_n 6._o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o s._n epiphanius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d eccl_n s._n jerom_n 1._o sulpitius_n severus_a who_o all_o affirm_v that_o simon_n have_v undertake_v by_o art_n magic_a to_o fly_v at_o rome_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o fall_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v only_o that_o whereas_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o forbear_v dinner_n on_o saturdays_n proceed_v from_o a_o fast_o celebrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o satturdaie_o before_o this_o act_n be_v a_o opinion_n behold_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o although_o many_o roman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n to_o combat_v against_o simon_n the_o magician_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n fast_v the_o day_n before_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v so_o prosperous_a and_o glorious_a a_o success_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o that_o some_o church_n of_o the_o west_n imitate_v he_o but_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n he_o say_v nothing_o near_o it_o contrariwise_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n simon_n will_v have_v make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n ad_fw-la that_o a_o common_a woman_n who_o name_n be_v helen_n with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o for_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v minerva_n and_o give_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o copesmate_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o his_o desciple_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constitute_v by_o public_a authority_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o city_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n extinguish_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o profane_a author_n themselves_o though_o curious_a to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n have_v oblique_o point_v at_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spectacle_n exhibit_v in_o a_o full_a theatre_n in_o nero_n time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d flight_n appear_v but_o the_o icarus_n fall_v against_o 6_o nero_n chamber_n and_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o dion_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o nero_n have_v a_o long_a time_n near_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o promise_v to_o 1_o fly_v to_o the_o fowrth_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n some_o place_n linus_n and_o cletus_n before_o clement_n and_o some_o after_o we_o 27._o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v prevent_v and_o solue_v it_o 1250._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o other_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n before_o clement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whether_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o alive_a clement_n have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n and_o have_v resuse_v it_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o cletus_n we_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n &_o have_v refuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v again_o constrain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o obiector_n add_v for_o the_o banquet_n and_o to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n that_o eusebius_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o legend_n where_o upon_o we_o ground_n the_o papacy_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v there_o be_v two_o ridiculous_a ingredient_n in_o this_o last_o service_n the_o one_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o ground_n the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o a_o jacobin_n call_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o legend_n say_v be_v behead_v be_v s._n peter_n the_o jacobin_n martyr_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o albigese_n about_o 400._o year_n ago_o and_o not_o s._n peter_z the_o apostle_n who_o it_o assirme_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 3._o write_v to_o be_v church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v say_v he_o mingle_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o corinthian_a church_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o have_v teach_v together_o in_o italy_n they_o be_v both_o martyre_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n ireneus_n we_o represent_v the_o tradition_n apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n then_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n consign_v the_o episcopat_fw-la of_o the_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o linus_n and_o tertullian_n happy_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v shed_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v equal_v 15._o to_o the_o passion_n
it_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n 16._o legate_n answer_v that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o add_v that_o be_v be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o ibid._n will_v they_o have_v more_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v it_o why_o do_v they_o demand_v it_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n pope_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o anatolius_n the_o signature_n 51._o of_o certain_a bishop_n make_v as_o thou_o pretend_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n ago_o can_v uphold_v thy_o intention_n to_o which_o be_v tardy_a and_o long_o ago_o fall_v thou_o have_v seek_v weak_a and_o feeble_a prop_n for_o never_o have_v bone_n transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o can_v obtain_v no_o force_n and_o saint_n gregory_n to_o 31._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o hitherto_o neither_o now_o do_v receive_v the_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o she_o have_v admit_v that_o synod_n in_o what_o it_o have_v define_v against_o macedonius_n anatolius_n then_o see_v this_o canon_n have_v remain_v without_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o western_a church_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n celebrate_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o `_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rank_n he_o desire_v to_o possess_v to_o attempt_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o therefore_o spy_v out_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o twelve_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v retire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o bow_n make_v use_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o libya_n who_o assist_v not_o at_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n establish_v in_o dioscorus_n his_o steed_n and_o prevail_a with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n create_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ephesus_n who_o for_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d dare_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o anatolius_n who_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n be_v particularise_v which_o renew_v the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o be_v sign_v by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o session_n when_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o anatolius_n his_o usurpation_n take_v advantage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n legate_n stand_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o this_o surprise_n to_o the_o council_n and_o represent_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n have_v sign_v it_o by_o constraint_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v so_o well_o lay_v for_o anatolius_n bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o division_n that_o their_o resistance_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o part_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o part_n dissemble_v their_o opposition_n as_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o afterward_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la that_o the_o priviledg_n of_o his_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o part_n confess_v against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o 60_o with_o their_o will_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a who_o have_v already_o protest_v in_o the_o sowrth_a action_n that_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o die_v as_o permit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n and_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n assure_v false_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o agreement_n with_o the_o article_n the_o council_n pass_v forward_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n oppose_v it_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o term_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o honour_v our_o decree_n 3._o with_o thy_o judgement_n and_o as_o we_o have_v bring_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n for_o matter_n of_o weal_n so_o thy_o sooner_o aigntie_n may_v fulfil_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v now_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v already_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n to_o such_o erterprise_n for_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n jwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n abuse_v the_o absence_n and_o contumacy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o assay_v to_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o palestina_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o attribute_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o palestina_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n one_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v that_o such_o attempt_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la to_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n think_v to_o have_v find_v 60._o out_o a_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o audacious_a insolence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o surreptitious_a write_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o holy_a memory_n just_o have_v in_o honour_n represent_v to_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o i_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o iwenall_n ambition_n have_v attempt_v and_o request_v i_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o care_n that_o no_o consent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o unlawful_a attempt_n for_o those_o cause_n then_o and_o also_o that_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v renew_v the_o same_o request_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v it_o inviolated_a the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o three_o place_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n annul_v and_o abrogate_a it_o by_o these_o word_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 53._o the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n join_v with_o we_o we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n we_o whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o with_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o pursuit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o anatolius_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o 69_o augment_v thy_o power_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o tharitie_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v against_o thy_o will_n thou_o have_v not_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o agreeable_a thing_n to_o i_o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o do_v now_o protest_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o what_o shall_v not_o even_o then_o have_v please_v thou_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v suffice_v to_o cause_v thou_o to_o re-enter_v into_o common_a grace_n and_o let_v not_o his_o correction_n seem_v tardy_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n this_o canon_n be_v only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o
do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o 3._o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n ireneus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_n of_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 25._o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o s._n ireneus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v expresselie_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v 22._o not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicote_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o 26._o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o after_o age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 7._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 6._o of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto_fw-la decumans_fw-la but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annexe_v two_o new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n 24._o to_o pope_n victor_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o write_n of_o eusehius_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n &_o which_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v polycr_n he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrary_a wise_a it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalte_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o 12._o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n supra_fw-la then_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commaundment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o a_o national_n council_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o counsel_n where_o of_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 23._o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n theophilus_n vernali_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n homelye_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quartodecumans_n to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommucate_v other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o examine_v example_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o for_o we_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o 27._o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o that_o of_o saint_n hilary_n against_o liberius_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o will_v only_o treat_v of_o those_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o new_a which_o consist_v in_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o one_o church_n alone_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o excommunication_n do_v not_o import_v privation_n of_o sacrament_n the_o second_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o four_o month_n menas_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o three_o that_o sigesbert_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o 26._o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o 409._o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o example_n which_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n odaine_v thà t_v every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o canon_n above_o mention_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o excommunication_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o communion_n by_o which_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n may_v administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o not_o out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d restriction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o
small_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o one_o only_a bishop_n may_v come_v in_o legation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o province_n a_o priest_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o five_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a sit_v with_o they_o now_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o train_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o after_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o national_a aniversarie_n counsel_n three_o deputy_n from_o every_o province_n they_o add_v this_o exceptation_n but_o from_o tripoli_n because_o of_o the_o small_a 2._o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n from_o this_o canon_n then_o the_o rapsodist_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v separate_v and_o tear_v the_o train_n from_o the_o head_n and_o have_v set_v by_o a_o order_n reverse_a the_o head_n which_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o national_a counsel_n but_o three_o deputy_n from_o every_o province_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o their_o collection_n and_o the_o train_n which_o except_v the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o send_v but_o one_o deputy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o thirteen_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n for_o that_o this_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fixth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o train_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n which_o precede_v the_o six_o council_n of_o 8._o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o plautius_n be_v come_v only_o legate_n from_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n according_a to_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n have_v precede_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 94_o the_o other_o clause_n be_v a_o ignorant_a addition_n that_o the_o rapsodist_n have_v thrust_v in_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n five_o bishop_n with_o the_o diocesan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o bishop_n may_v judge_v a_o priest_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o rapsodist_n mean_v five_o bishop_n beside_o the_o diocesan_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v ahove_v say_v be_v present_a which_o remitt_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a canon_n where_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o bishop_n that_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n and_o by_o zonara_n and_o balsamon_n who_o say_v interpret_n this_o canon_n he_o mean_v five_o bishop_n beside_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o preside_v at_o this_o act_n and_o balsam_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n where_o aurelius_n say_v in_o tripoli_n as_o it_o ibid._n be_v affirm_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n 19_o in_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o four_o article_n all_o the_o article_n 49._o be_v as_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n bind_v up_o and_o patch_v together_o without_o order_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 38._o into_o the_o three_o as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n pretend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o canon_n the_o collection_n say_v it_o have_v please_v that_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n as_o it_o have_v request_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n from_o who_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v subtract_v 52._o shall_v have_v a_o primate_n a_o part_n which_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o african_a province_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n do_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 17._o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n mauritania_n sitifensis_n have_v a_o primate_n apart_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o three_o council_n 2._o of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o province_n endue_v with_o the_o first_o sea_n that_o shall_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o 48._o nevertelesse_a name_n the_o legate_n of_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n and_o by_o the_o first_o 52._o milevitan_n council_n where_o nicetius_n be_v call_v primate_n of_o mauritania_n sitisensis_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la attribute_n this_o decree_n to_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v item_n it_o have_v be_v 81._o decree_v that_o those_o that_o ordain_v shall_v imprint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v word_n which_o be_v syllable_n for_o syllable_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v 3._o be_v transfer_v thither_o from_o the_o six_o as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n pretend_v for_o possidius_n report_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n joint_o aug._n with_o valerius_n his_o predecessor_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n 18._o of_o nicaea_n after_o his_o promotion_n cause_v the_o decree_n of_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o rapsodist_a andd_n item_n it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v 6._o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o cause_v 2._o man_n already_o dead_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o ecclesiacticill_a cause_n which_o often_o decay_n with_o age_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n a_o council_n whereto_o all_o the_o province_n that_o have_v primat_n shall_v send_v from_o their_o counsel_n two_o legate_n or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v that_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v entire_a in_o the_o company_n assemble_v which_o be_v two_o decree_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v item_n it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o pronounce_v it_o have_v please_v that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o often_o decay_n with_o age_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n a_o council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n that_o have_v prime_a sea_n shall_v send_v three_o legate_n from_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v entire_a and_o the_o assembly_n less_o subject_a to_o envy_v and_o less_o costly_a to_o their_o host_n now_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o canon_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v 7._o the_o eucharist_n or_o baptism_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o the_o rapsodist_n tie_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o cause_n attempt_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v join_v thereto_o 5._o be_v whole_o impertinent_a see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v but_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o not_o of_o national_n it_o can_v have_v be_v neither_o make_v nor_o confirm_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o three_o &_o thirtith_n canon_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n &_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v away_o these_o three_o quotation_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o c._n the_o latin_a rhapsody_n and_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n after_o the_o canon_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o pertinentlie_o for_o the_o two_o last_o quotation_n as_o impertinent_o for_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v precede_v the_o register_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o compile_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n with_o number_n artic_a answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o collection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v about_o the_o clause_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v call_v this_o collection_n the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o several_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o gratian_n and_o the_o other_o canonist_n alibi_fw-la allege_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a synod_n make_v by_o martin_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o brague_n or_o bracara_n in_o spain_n under_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o a_o council_n and_o entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o pope_n martin_n well_o know_v i_o also_o that_o the_o african_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o some_o canon_n either_o make_v or_o confirm_v by_o their_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o this_o send_n may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o day_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o without_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o difference_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o difficulty_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n &_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n contain_v but_o a_o hundred_o canon_n which_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n send_v from_o the_o east_n make_v anhundr_v five_o chapter_n &_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n contain_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o original_a rhapsody_n not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o greek_n not_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o other_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n in_o chief_a that_o we_o have_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o they_o to_o add_v to_o this_o century_n a_o other_o collection_n of_o thirty_o three_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o which_o be_v take_v from_o diverse_a former_a counsel_n and_o to_o set_v it_o at_o the_o head_n can._n of_o their_o rapsodie_n for_o that_o the_o original_a rhapsody_n contain_v but_o a_o hundred_o canon_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o to_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o of_o the_o greek_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o citation_n that_o cresconius_n a_o ancient_a african_a canonist_n make_v of_o this_o medley_n that_o we_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n wherein_o the_o number_n and_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n whether_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n chap._n viii_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n be_v more_o faithful_a then_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n and_o we_o contrary_a wise_n maintain_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a save_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o exemplifier_n they_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n have_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o greek_a by_o mean_n whereof_o reason_n will_n that_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o except_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d latin_n original_a have_v be_v lose_v must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o have_v be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o translation_n the_o second_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v much_o more_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n of_o africa_n than_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o erroneous_a council_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v set_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o because_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a graec_fw-la rhapsody_n differ_v the_o reading_n of_o the_o latin_a rhapsody_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o counsel_n 73._o of_o africa_n in_o chief_a which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n report_v by_o saint_n augustine_n by_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la and_o other_o african_a doctor_n and_o the_o reading_n of_o 29._o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o allege_v two_o example_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o tender_v nicen._n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o appeal_n the_o first_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seaventith_n one_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n where_o the_o african_a father_n have_v say_v it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o former_a determination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n the_o greek_n that_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o promotion_n yea_o call_v such_o marriage_n impious_a and_o detestable_a but_o if_o before_o their_o promotion_n they_o have_v be_v marry_v provide_v it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n do_v permit_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o their_o priesthood_n have_v advise_v themselves_o to_o abuse_v 73._o the_o ambiguity_n of_o their_o tongue_n which_o make_v use_v of_o one_o same_o word_n to_o express_v determination_n and_o to_o express_v term_n and_o have_v convert_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o former_a determination_n or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o determination_n into_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a term_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v make_v weekly_a priest_n who_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n and_o observe_v the_o celibat_fw-la during_o the_o week_n of_o their_o service_n and_o intermit_v it_o during_o the_o rest_n now_o how_o false_a this_o interpretation_n be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o african_a father_n who_o never_o know_v these_o weekly_a priest_n nor_o these_o alternative_a celibat_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o conncell_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n hold_v in_o the_o region_n near_o africa_n which_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n without_o distinction_n of_o turn_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o a_o perpetual_a celibat_fw-la it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o elibertine_n council_n celebrate_v 33._o in_o the_o province_n of_o grenado_n in_o spain_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o child_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n celebrate_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o this_o canon_n be_v 1_o take_v if_o any_o deacon_n have_v live_v incontinentlie_o with_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o not_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ark_n celebrate_v c._n a_o
little_a after_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n none_o constitute_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n without_o promise_n of_o conversion_n second_o it_o 2._o appear_v by_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o graec._n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n practice_n entire_a continence_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n give_v by_o tradition_n ibid._n and_o antiquity_n itself_o observe_v we_o also_o shall_v observe_v and_o again_o it_o 3._o have_v please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o other_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o abstain_v evenfrom_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o have_v please_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o own_o statute_n or_o as_o the_o best_a copy_n have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o african_a ult._n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o the_o ministry_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n must_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o immaculate_a without_o defile_v it_o with_o any_o conjugal_a embrace_n you_o know_v it_o you_o that_o with_o integrity_n of_o body_n 1._o and_o incorruption_n of_o modesty_n ab_v ayning_a yourselves_o even_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacred_a deaconship_n and_o saint_n hierom_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v either_o virgin_n or_o in_o widowhood_n or_o at_o least_o be_v after_o ult._n their_o priesthood_n eternal_o chaste_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o soul_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n we_o have_v say_v he_o accustom_v to_o propound_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o continence_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v often_o take_v by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o undergo_v that_o charge_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v be_v it_o with_o god_n help_v lawful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v constrain_v and_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n will_v you_o not_o chaste_o preserve_v the_o office_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v instant_o convert_n yourselves_o to_o beseech_v of_o god_n such_o strength_n as_o demost_a before_o your_o never_o think_v of_o whereto_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n 9_o as_o eusebius_n who_o write_v now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v necessary_o 59_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attend_v to_o a_o better_a imploymeut_n practise_v a_o generation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a child_n or_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o converse_v still_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n for_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o because_o here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a &_o notof_o the_o greek_a church_n breu._n i_o set_v the_o greek_a testimony_n aside_o it_o appear_v four_a by_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a canonist_n of_o above_o 1100._o year_n antiquity_n who_o in_o his_o 109._o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n register_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n likewise_o &_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o grec_n year_n antiquity_n who_o register_n it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priestly_a 7._o and_o leviticall_a order_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n it_o appear_v fist_o by_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o plain_o comprehend_v bishop_n 12_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o all_o conjugal_a act_n and_o to_o who_o this_o condition_n of_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n can_v nicen._n agree_v it_o appear_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o reader_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n 16._o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o profess_v chastity_n a_o thing_n which_o necessary_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v whole_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o andrew_n gesnerus_fw-la minister_n of_o zurich_n and_o the_o german_a centuriator_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o falsehood_n for_o gesnerus_fw-la interpret_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o edit_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o statute_n shall_v abstain_v even_o andr._n from_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o germany_n epitomize_v the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o and_o ceatur_fw-la and_o diaconall_a order_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o 829_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontainebleau_n where_o we_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o paphnucius_fw-la report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n novatian_n author_n from_o who_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v borrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangre_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o advertisement_n to_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o the_o second_o example_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o those_o thirty_o three_o latin_a canon_n whereof_o the_o collection_n be_v entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v eclipse_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n receive_v in_o africa_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n now_o that_o this_o subctraction_n be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n appear_v by_o six_o unreprochable_a '_o means_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v innumeri_fw-la the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o forty_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v extract_v which_o mention_n particular_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v into_o saint_n augustins_n second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_o contain_v and_o to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n for_o a_o impediment_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v vary_v 8._o by_o any_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n set_v to_o this_o seal_n in_o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o seal_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o retraction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v write_v in_o 4._o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v none_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o appear_v four_a by_o the_o other_o write_n where_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o when_o 36._o he_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o the_o volume_n sever_v from_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n the_o scripture_n entitle_v from_o the_o macchabee_n the_o jew_n 23._o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o
the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o insert_v with_o the_o balsam_n greek_a act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o flavianus_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n which_o have_v principal_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o sardica_n and_o not_o only_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n depute_v to_o cause_n policy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o have_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o make_v he_o enter_v and_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n because_o pope_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v ground_v 6._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o also_o zonara_n explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o call_v metropolitan_n archbishop_n council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 42._o retain_v it_o yield_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o balsamon_n nilus_n and_o other_o greek_a schismatik_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yield_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o give_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v extend_v this_o right_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n pretend_v to_o collect_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o falsify_v code_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o title_n 5._o of_o rule_v eighty_o four_o eighty_o fifht_n nintie_a fourht_n and_o nintie_a six_o be_v four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n celebrate_v under_o constantius_n etc._n now_o this_o council_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o four_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v quote_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n eighty_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n correspondent_a to_o the_o fowrth_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v partycular_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n which_o report_n that_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v produce_v against_o s._n chrisostome_n when_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 18._o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v s._n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o they_o against_o s._n athanasius_n john_n say_v socratès_n answer_v 20._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n publish_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sozomene_n who_o write_v and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n john_n refuse_v it_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o apology_n but_o depose_v he_o although_o he_o insist_v for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o bope_n innocent_n the_o first_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o report_v in_o the_o same_o sozomene_n be_v pope_n innocent_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counncell_n of_o antioch_n that_o werè_fw-la produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n these_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 26._o receive_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o we_o must_v not_o patch_v up_o the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paladius_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n and_o time_n mate_n with_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o say_v chryst._n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n theophilus_n have_v send_v canon_n compose_v by_o forty_o of_o the_o complice_n of_o arrius_n so_o speak_v he_o because_o that_o of_o nintie_a bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o forty_o or_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n thirty_o six_o which_o actual_o condemned_a saint_n athanasius_n but_o these_o forty_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o alone_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a after_o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o tranquillus_n ibid._n show_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v heretical_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n chrisostomes_n life_n who_o say_v that_o his_o defendor_n offer_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o quit_v his_o protection_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o frame_v these_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v alsoe_o acknowledge_v videtur_fw-la by_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n who_o in_o the_o last_o greek_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v make_v at_o witenberge_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n eighty_o three_o this_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o hate_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pious_a athanasius_n est_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o eleven_o this_o canon_n be_v likewise_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o upon_o the_o fifteent_n this_o canon_n be_v also_o undoubted_o make_v against_o the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o other_o synod_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o only_o neglect_v etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n but_o also_o strive_v cautelouslie_o to_o disannul_v it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassian_n and_o steven_n where_o these_o canon_n be_v insert_v be_v not_o the_o true_a universal_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o constantinople_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n but_o be_v the_o same_o falsify_v code_n that_o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o extraction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o partaker_n which_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n to_o sainr_v chrisostome_n and_o other_o asian_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrisostome_n studuit_fw-la conspire_v and_o assemble_v with_o theophilus_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o chalcedon_n a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n take_v no_o heed_n because_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rapsodie_n be_v there_o insert_v without_o in_o scription_n of_o title_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o with_o suppression_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o against_o this_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o 11._o the_o dedication_n call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v it_o to_o accommodate_v synod_n himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n and_o other_o secret_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v for_o foundation_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n that_o be_v call_v demy_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d for_o
nicaea_n first_o and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n last_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n the_o you_o be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 606._o the_o 19_o of_o the_o month_n of_o decius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 13._o before_o the_o kadend_n of_o june_n 20._o canon_n 2._o of_o the_o bless_a father_n assemble_v at_o ancyra_n more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o nicaea_n but_o place_v after_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 25._o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o neocesarea_n in_o time_n also_o before_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o late_a than_o that_o of_o ancyra_n but_o for_o honors-sake_n place_v after_o that_o of_o nicaea_n 14_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n after_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 21._o canon_n 5._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o gangre_n 20._o canon_n 6._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n 25._o canon_n 7._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o loadicea_n in_o phrigia_n 59_o canon_n 8._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n 7._o canon_n 9_o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n 7._o canon_n 10._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n 27._o canon_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n must_v have_v write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o euthycians_n and_o before_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o justinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n and_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n which_o make_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o photius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o compiler_n of_o the_o greek_a collection_n who_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v it_o in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n second_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v compile_v the_o canon_n in_o a_o volume_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n distribute_v into_o sixty_o title_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v distribute_v they_o into_o title_n distinguish_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n reduce_v into_o fifty_o title_n before_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n whereof_o balsamon_n speak_v thirdlie_o he_o insert_v none_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n basill_n and_o he_o say_v more_o that_o before_o he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v insert_v which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n and_o then_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o photius_n and_o other_o late_a greek_a copy_n wherein_o there_o be_v insert_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o among_o other_o of_o s._n cyrill_n fowrthly_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o justinian_n who_o cite_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n then_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n and_o then_o all_o the_o other_o late_a greek_a compilation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v insert_v and_o incorporate_v moreover_o he_o assign_v but_o three_o canon_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n contain_v and_o that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o have_v take_v his_o translation_n upon_o the_o greek_a original_a assign_v to_o it_o and_o give_v but_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o the_o same_o dionysius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latins_n attribute_v dionys._n 1._o thereto_o and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n as_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v show_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v thereto_o for_o the_o twenty_o eight_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o anatolius_n the_o pope_n legate_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o pope_n leo_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n himself_o desist_v from_o pursue_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o great_a say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v falsify_v in_o one_o place_n by_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o late_a canon_n they_o be_v two_o canon_n make_v upon_o particular_a occurrence_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o fowrth_a act_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n in_o who_o time_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n canon_n have_v already_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o the_o copy_n whereof_o photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n and_o other_o late_a greek_n have_v make_v use_n within_o all_o which_o this_o addition_n be_v insert_v beside_o he_o assign_v but_o seven_o canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n omit_v the_o eigth_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o synagogue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v during_o the_o schism_n take_v part_n with_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o who_o reunited_a themselves_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d his_o patriarkship_n return_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o receive_v not_o this_o canon_n with_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o patriarch_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o contumacy_n and_o upon_o hear_v of_o one_o party_n only_o and_o final_o the_o author_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o collection_n and_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o confer_v the_o imperial_a law_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o every_o title_n legal_a concordance_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n have_v be_v tymefellowe_n with_o justinian_n himself_o and_o write_v a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o put_v before_o his_o concordance_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v follow_v their_o track_n in_o every_o synod_n with_o a_o choice_n of_o text_n that_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sacred_a new_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n of_o holy_a memory_n publiht_v dispersedly_z after_o the_o code_n the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o also_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o legal_a right_n and_o please_v to_o god_n which_o provide_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v these_o word_n write_v in_o greek_a breviature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v be_v scolasticus_fw-la for_o this_o john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v heretofore_o scholasticus_n who_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v for_o one_o of_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n be_v establish_v by_o
beside_o that_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o their_o disciple_n his_o majesty_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o opinion_n that_o believe_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a but_o only_o little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o defend_v with_o might_n and_o main_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a say_v but_o rather_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v admirable_o deform_v in_o many_o kind_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o confirm_v our_o intention_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o catholic_a church_n a_o thing_n direct_o against_o god_n promise_n or_o that_o this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v she_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o catholic_a church_n but_o she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n now_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o she_o have_v be_v so_o if_o we_o which_o have_v succeed_v she_o have_v be_v want_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o which_o a_o society_n can_v be_v a_o church_n the_o english_a church_n which_o succeed_v she_o not_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o what_o aristotle_n say_v of_o commonwealth_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o common_a wealth_n in_o number_n but_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v interrupt_v the_o successive_a continuance_n of_o her_o be_v she_o be_v no_o more_o one_o and_o not_o be_v one_o she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o or_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v once_o perish_v she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o what_o heaven_n it_o donatus_n fall_v from_o con_fw-mi what_o sea_n come_v he_o forth_o what_o earth_n have_v sprunge_v he_o up_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n account_v not_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o 2_o discipline_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o show_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a church_n may_v have_v all_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n yet_o if_o she_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v neither_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o shall_v be_v schismatical_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o this_o which_o be_v present_v be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a church_n be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n which_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o she_o can_v have_v do_v if_o in_o thing_n important_a to_o salvation_n and_o constructive_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n she_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o that_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n something_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o which_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v obtain_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o she_o have_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o will_v always_o exact_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precede_a dispute_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o she_o go_v out_o have_v divert_v herself_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aversion_n shall_v precede_v the_o proof_n of_o reversion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n entitle_v catholic_a have_v so_o divert_v herself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o she_o have_v lose_v be_v and_o the_o just_a title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v obtain_v in_o she_o and_o our_o office_n be_v contrariwise_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v destroy_v salvation_n and_o make_v she_o loose_v the_o be_v and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o as_o such_o and_o for_o which_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o in_o our_o communion_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o english_a church_n because_o she_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n the_o king_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a teach_v have_v be_v approve_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o now_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o least_o that_o till_o now_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n é_fw-fr as_o certain_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v à t_a noon_n day_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v already_o many_o time_n say_v whether_o the_o english_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o stray_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o she_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repute_v one_o self_n same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o she_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o her_o communion_n be_v participate_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o her_o society_n though_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o possessé_fw-fr the_o salvation_n nor_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o principal_o those_o which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o antiquity_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a under_o the_o ambiguity_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o thousand_o cavil_n and_o
c._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n c._n 1._o bull_v in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 4_o ahilipp_n 4._o act._n 18._o ruffi_n praef_n in_o clem._n act._n 28._o calu._n inst_n l._n 4_o c._n 6._o the_o author_n of_o the_o trea_fw-mi upon_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o rom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d annot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dión_v cor_n cor_n put_fw-mi eus._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o 25._o iren._n advers_a 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o caius_n apud_fw-la eus._n hist._n eccl_n l_o 2._o c._n 25._o 25._o tert._n the_o praescrip_n galat._n 1_o act._n 12._o ibid._n hier._n the_o script_n eccl_n in_o petro._n act._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d in_o claud._n oros._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n c._n 6_o joann_n 21._o tert._n the_o prescript_n amb._n orat._n in_o auxent_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr trad_a basil._n ep_n l._n 5._o 1._o pet._n c._n 5._o exemp_n graec_fw-la oecum_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl_n in_o marc._n 1._o pet._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ant_n l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o ch._n c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o hegesip_n hist._n l._n 5._o apud_fw-la eus._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o clem._n alex_n l._n 7._o hypotyp_n apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scrip_n eccl_n eus._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d eccl_n in_o jacob_n the_o auct_n of_o the_o trea_fw-mi upon_o the_o ch._n c._n 8._o in_o the_o old_a edi_n tion_n hier._n the_o scrip_n eccl_n in_o petr._n idem_fw-la ibid._n hier._n in_o matth_n l._n 4._o c_o 23._o cor._n c._n 2._o the_o auct_n of_o the_o treat_v of_o thevoc_n of_o minister_n iust._n martyra_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o iren._n advers_a 〈◊〉_d es_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 20._o 20._o tert._n in_o apol_n advers_a gent._n gent._n arnob._n count_v gent._n l._n 2_o 2_o eus._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 14._o 14._o cyrill_n hier._n catich_n 6._o 6._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 21._o 21._o philastr_n brix_n in_o simon_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n eccl_n eccl_n sulp._n seu._n hist_o sacr_n l._n 2_o aug._n ep_n 86_o aug._n in_o cat_n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la 1._o sucton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o auct_n of_o the_o trea_fw-mi upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petr_n mart_n 〈◊〉_d aur_n 〈◊〉_d apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n aec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 14._o lactan_fw-mi inst_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o athan._n apo_fw-it 2._o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o cod._n l._n 1._o opt._n cont_n parm._n l._n 2._o hier._n the_o 〈◊〉_d eccl_n in_o petr._n idem_fw-la ibid._n in_o hegesippo_n id_fw-la in_o dial_n advers._n lucis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d invect_n sulp._n scu._n hist._n sacr_n l._n 2._o chrys._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rome_n hom_n 32._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o aug._n ep_n 42._o id_fw-la cont_n jul_n pelag_n l._n 1._o id._n cont_n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o id._n ep_n 165._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1618._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o ath._n the_o scent_n dionis_fw-la see_v above_o in_o chap._n 25._o soc._n hist._n aec_fw-la cl_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o soc_n hist._n aec_fw-la cl_o l._n 3_o c._n 7._o conc_fw-fr sard_n can_v 5._o see_v balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n conc_fw-fr sard._n ep_n ad_fw-la jul._n in_o fragm_n hilar_n amb._n ep_n 78_o conc._n eph._n part_n 2._o act_n 5._o in_o relat_n in_o caelest_n valent_n apud_fw-la theod._n in_o ep_n pradm_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n act_n 10._o conc_fw-fr chalc_n act_n 1._o ib._n &_o euag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 262._o soz._n hist._n cc_o cl_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o conc._n hist._n c._n 6._o in_o chap._n 34_o conc_fw-fr chalc_n act_n 16._o can_n 18._o conc_fw-fr chalc_n act_n 4._o ib._n conc._n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o soz._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o cyp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n magn._fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o soz._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 7_o cone_n antioch_n c._n 16._o soc._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o soz._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o const._n now_o theod._n tit_n 24._o ibid._n conc_fw-fr chalc_n apud_fw-la leon_n conc_fw-fr sard._n in_o fragm_n hil._n conc_n chalc_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la leon._n cod._n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n 〈◊〉_d 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o ibid._n conc_fw-fr sard._n c._n 5._o conc_fw-fr sard_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la jul._n in_o frag_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalc_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o conc_fw-fr constant_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 80._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o câ—â—p_n 6._o soc._n hist_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_fw-mi 8._o soc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 8._o const_n now_o theod._n tit_n 24._o in_o chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n 〈◊〉_d valent._n ep_n ad_fw-la theod._n marcell_n come_v in_o chron_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o ind_z 〈◊〉_d ep_n 24._o &_o 64._o in_o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d const._n ep_n ad_fw-la horm_n horm_n council_n const_n sub_fw-la men._n act_n 4_o 4_o ibid._n ibid._n gregor_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep_n 63._o iust._n 〈◊〉_d 131._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trull_n mich._n codin_n dictus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n de_fw-fr patr._n designat_fw-la barlaam_n ep_n gyrac_n ep_n 1._o greg._n l._n 4_o ep_n 6._o &_o 15._o item_n l._n 2._o ep_n 6._o conc_fw-fr chalc_n act_n 15_o can_v 28._o conc._n const_n sub_fw-la men._n act_n 1._o ibid._n act_n 5._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o cod._n paris_n antuerp_n &_o gen._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n conc_fw-fr const_n 6._o act_n 18._o epist_n ad_fw-la agath_fw-mi conc_fw-fr const_n 6._o act_n 13._o aug._n ep_n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex_n 〈◊〉_d ant._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o &_o 58._o cont._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o c._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n no_o 〈◊〉_d con_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22_o soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 8_o athanas._o apol_n 2._o soc._n l_o 4._o c._n 37._o in_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo_fw-la 1._o ep_n 44._o gelas._o ep_a ad_fw-la episc._n dardan_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 12._o euag._n l_o 3._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d imp._n epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o russin_n ep_n ad_fw-la chrom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n all_o 〈◊〉_d russin_n l._n 2._o id._n 〈◊〉_d id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n hist._n aec_fw-la cl_o l._n 〈◊〉_d c_o 24_o id_fw-la ibid._n ruff_n in_o hist._n eccl_n euseb._n l._n 1._o c_o 1._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n retr_n l_o 2_o c._n 42._o hier._n ad_fw-la vers_fw-la ruff._n apol_n 2_o conc_fw-fr nic._n 〈◊〉_d apol._n con_v rust_n l._n 2._o idem_fw-la ibid._n erasm._n rot_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hilat._n jos._n scal._n annot_n in_o chro._n eus._n num_fw-la
more_o than_o the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirtith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o possible_a be_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v give_v saint_n gregory_n occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 14._o be_v alter_v by_o the_o greek_n afterwards_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n a_o people_n barbarous_a and_o heretical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n or_o rather_o importunity_n of_o the_o time_n again_o set_v forward_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n a_o law_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 131._o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o liberatus_n timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v 13._o and_o although_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n contradict_v this_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v by_o the_o emperor_n protection_n now_o anatolius_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v insert_v a_o word_n therein_o for_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v simple_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o renew_v be_v add_v thereto_o equal_a and_o couch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o 18_o word_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o she_o have_v be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o over_o all_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v they_o after_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o see_v that_o this_o canon_n not_o only_o grant_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o he_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o division_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o second_o rome_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o in_o form_n of_o adiuncte_n and_o colleague_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d or_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o alexand._n insist_v as_o second_v pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v therein_o not_o in_o intention_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v open_o favour_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n justin_n predecessor_n to_o justinian_n yield_v the_o 7._o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhibit_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o after_o under_o the_o same_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_v the_o name_n of_o univerfall_a to_o menas_n &_o still_o after_o under_o mauritius_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v the_o fast_o hold_v a_o kind_n 69._o of_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o entitle_v and_o inscribe_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n display_v their_o censure_n against_o this_o title_n for_o although_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n have_v before_o this_o time_n yield_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v never_o yet_o presume_v to_o inscribe_v and_o subscribe_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o predecesson_n to_o saint_n gregory_n abrogate_a and_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n except_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n it_o have_v be_v 1._o report_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a faith_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 69._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no_o synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n of_o the_o same_o pelagius_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o reverend_a memory_n when_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n gregory_n his_o successor_n establish_v in_o the_o popedom_n the_o same_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n still_o continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o persevere_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n absence_n and_o as_o colleague_n and_o adjunct_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o universality_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o for_o absolute_o universal_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o inferior_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o association_n subaltern_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o interdict_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n immediate_a successor_n to_o mauricius_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n appertain_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n pack_v to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v like_o advantage_n over_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o but_o to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o
african_a counsel_n intimate_v that_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v of_o the_o exemplifier_n stile_n 6._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o remitment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v above_o register_v which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a addition_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o exemplifier_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n who_o to_o save_v the_o pain_n of_o write_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v first_o transcribe_v in_o their_o form_n &_o in_o their_o order_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o after_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v also_o recite_v sundry_a canon_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o hundred_o canon_n in_o this_o council_n be_v likewise_o recite_v diverse_a counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o aurelius_n second_o if_o this_o second_o clause_n be_v of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o rapsodie_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o clause_n say_v in_o this_o council_n be_v likewise_o recite_v diverse_a counsel_n of_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n before_o aurelius_n carth._n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o two_o correlative_a term_n of_o the_o clause_n be_v not_o the_o one_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o the_o body_n of_o the_o coucell_v insert_v into_o the_o rapsodie_n but_o the_o one_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o the_o other_o the_o counsel_n hold_v under_o aurelius_n before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o rhapsody_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n which_o have_v precede_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o aurelius_n and_o after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o also_o zonara_n the_o greek_a canonist_n not_o only_o omitt_v this_o second_o clause_n but_o also_o deprive_v the_o reader_n of_o mean_n to_o refer_v it_o either_o to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n comm._n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o although_o ignorant_o &_o against_o the_o custom_n log_n observe_v among_o the_o african_n to_o celebrate_v every_o year_n a_o national_a council_n 422_o in_o africa_n that_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whereof_o according_a to_o he_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n be_v compound_v &_o which_o contain_v the_o interim_n of_o more_o than_o twelf_n year_n have_v be_v as_o many_o session_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o africa_n separate_v &_o reassembled_a in_o seaverall_a time_n and_o that_o in_o these_o six_o session_n the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n have_v be_v compile_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v both_o celebrate_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o one_o same_o year_n &_o in_o one_o same_o month_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o century_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o because_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o first_o who_o canon_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o century_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a counsel_n quote_v in_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v but_o five_o counsel_n that_o be_v insert_v there_o with_o their_o canon_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o three_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o rapsodist_n have_v not_o incorporate_v in_o his_o rapsodie_n all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o fifty_o chapter_n that_o be_v couch_v there_o have_v only_o register_v twenty_o three_o in_o his_o century_n and_o that_o in_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o century_n &_o in_o part_n because_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o all_o first_o institute_v there_o but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n &_o have_v be_v but_o renew_v or_o accompany_v with_o some_o moderation_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o the_o compiler_n take_v from_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o from_o what_o be_v thereto_o annex_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o musonius_n but_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v add_v either_o some_o decision_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o will_v nevertheless_o to_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v set_v before_o his_o rapsodie_n whereof_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o council_n be_v also_o read_v diverse_a counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n before_n aurelius_n and_o of_o those_o have_v quote_v particulaly_a three_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o hippo_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n and_o abundantius_fw-la the_o year_n 391_o that_o of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n 394._o and_o that_o of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o celarius_n and_o atticus_n the_o year_n three_o hundred_o nintie_n seven_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o atticus_n and_o cesarius_n the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o latin_a rapsodie_n after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o year_n the_o five_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o those_o that_o copy_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o date_n the_o one_o of_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o july_n and_o secondlie_o 1._o by_o the_o note_n that_o in_o that_o of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o july_n the_o canon_n be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sail_v beyond_o sea_n without_o letter_n form_v from_o their_o primate_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n 28_o of_o carthage_n complete_a and_o three_o because_o between_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o atticus_n and_o cesarius_n the_o five_o of_o the_o calende_n of_o september_n in_o which_o aurelius_n propound_v to_o cause_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippó_n to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o epigonius_n say_v in_o that_o abridgement_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n it_o seem_v there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasch_fw-mi shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o interpose_v a_o like_a error_n have_v they_o commit_v when_o at_o the_o train_n of_o the_o same_o council_n hold_v undet_fw-la atticus_n and_o cesarius_n the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n they_o have_v also_o interpose_v between_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o quotation_n of_o the_o council_n celebrate_v after_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n celebrate_v after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n with_o the_o preface_n a_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o reverse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o date_n for_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n be_v hold_v the_o one_o two_o year_n and_o the_o other_o four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o maim_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o centuarie_n which_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a construction_n if_o the_o date_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n to_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v a_o relative_a be_v not_o place_v after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n